SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-K
(Mark One)

[X] Annual report pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002

or

[ ] Transition report pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934

For the transition period from to

Commission File No. 1-12280
BELDEN INC.

(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

     DELAWARE                                                         76-0412617
(State or Other Jurisdiction of                                    (IRS Employer
Incorporation or Organization)                               Identification No.)

                             7701 FORSYTH BOULEVARD
                                    SUITE 800
                            ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI 63105
              (Address of Principal Executive Offices and Zip Code)

                                 (314) 854-8000
              (Registrant's Telephone Number, Including Area Code)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

                                                           Name of Each Exchange
   Title of Each Class                                       on Which Registered
   -------------------                                       -------------------
Common Stock, $.01 par value                         The New York Stock Exchange
Preferred Stock Purchase Rights                      The New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: None

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports),and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes [X] No [ ]

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. [ ]

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is an accelerated filer (as defined Rule 12b-2 of the Act). Yes[X] No[ ]


At June 28, 2002, the aggregate market value of Common Stock held by non-affiliates was $512,912,955 based on the closing price ($20.84) of such stock on such date.

There were 25,262,091 shares of Common Stock outstanding on March 6, 2003.

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

Portions of the Belden Inc. Proxy Statement for the Annual Meeting of Stockholders to be held on May 6, 2003 (the "Proxy Statement") (incorporated by reference into Part III).


TABLE OF CONTENTS

FORM 10-K
 ITEM NO.                                 NAME OF ITEM                                       PAGE
---------       ---------------------------------------------------------------------       ------
PART I
ITEM 1.         BUSINESS                                                                       3
ITEM 2.         PROPERTIES                                                                    14
ITEM 3.         LEGAL PROCEEDINGS                                                             16
ITEM 4.         SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS                           16

PART II
ITEM 5.         MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS         17
ITEM 6.         SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA                                                       17
ITEM 7.         MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND
                RESULTS OF OPERATIONS                                                         18
ITEM 7A.        QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK                    38
ITEM 8.         FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA                                   42
ITEM 9.         CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND
                FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE                                                          71

PART III
ITEM 10.        DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT                            72
ITEM 11.        EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION                                                        72
ITEM 12.        SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND
                RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS                                                   72
ITEM 13.        CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS                                72
ITEM 14.        CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES                                                       72

PART IV.
ITEM 15.        EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES, AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K              73
                SIGNATURES                                                                    79
                CERTIFICATIONS                                                                80
                INDEX TO EXHIBITS                                                             82

2

PART I

ITEM 1. BUSINESS
GENERAL

Belden designs, manufactures and markets metallic and fiber optic wire and cable products for the electronics and communications markets. It has been in the business of manufacturing wire and cable for over 100 years. The business was founded as Belden Manufacturing Company, which began manufacturing silk insulated wire and insulated magnet wire in Chicago in 1902. In 1980, the business was acquired by Crouse-Hinds Company and, in 1981, by Cooper Industries, Inc. ("Cooper") as part of Cooper's acquisition of Crouse-Hinds Company. From 1981 until July 1993, the business was operated as an unincorporated division of Cooper.

In 1993, the business was transferred to Belden Wire & Cable Company ("BWC"), a wholly-owned subsidiary of Belden Inc., in connection with the October 6, 1993 initial public offering by Cooper of 23,500,000 shares of common stock of Belden Inc. In 1995 and 1996, an additional 2,500,000 shares of common stock, which were originally retained by Cooper, were sold to the public. In June 1999, Belden Inc. acquired all the outstanding shares of Cable Systems Holding Company and its subsidiary Cable Systems International Inc., now Belden Communications Company ("BCC"). With the acquisition of BCC, Belden began reporting under two business segments: Electronics and Communications. For more information regarding Belden acquisitions, see "Note 6: Acquisitions" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Belden Inc., the publicly-traded parent company, is a Delaware corporation incorporated in 1993. Substantially all of its operations are conducted through BWC, BCC and its other subsidiaries.

As used herein, unless a business segment is identified or the context otherwise requires, "Belden" and the "Company" refer to Belden Inc. and its subsidiaries as a whole. Financial information about Belden's two business segments appears in "Note 21: Industry Segments and Geographic Information" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

The Company's major markets are:

- Industrial, including products used in factory automation applications, signal and control systems, security systems, industrial equipment and instrumentation equipment

- Networking, including products used within the premises for the transmission of voice, data or video, generally utilized in computer networks

- Entertainment & OEM, including products used in broadcast (such as professional broadcasters, sports stadiums and arenas) and original equipment manufacturer (OEM) applications

- Communications, including products used for telecom applications (such as outside plant wire and cable and central office cable) and broadband products.

3

Belden meets the demands of these markets with various product configurations, which include multiconductor products, coaxial cables, fiber optic cables, heat-shrinkable tubing and wire management products, and lead, hook-up and other wire products. A more detailed description of certain of these product configurations follows.

Multiconductor Product Configurations. A multiconductor cable consists of two or more insulated conductors that are cabled together, individually twisted into pairs or run in a parallel configuration as a flat cable. Insulation may be extruded or laminated over bare conductors, and separately insulated conductors may be bonded or woven together. A cable may be unshielded, have individually shielded pairs or have an overall shield. The cable is covered with an overall jacket.

Coaxial Product Configurations. Coaxial cable consists of a central inner conductor surrounded by a concentric outer conductor or shield. A dielectric material separates the two conductors and a jacket covers the overall construction. The inner conductor is usually copper or copper-covered steel, while the outer conductor is usually a metallic tape or a wire braid. Various insulating and jacketing materials are used.

Fiber Optic Product Configurations. Fiber optic cables transmit light signals through glass or plastic fibers. Fiber optic cables may be either multimode or single mode. Belden manufactures multimode fiber optic cables for use in data networking and other applications.

Lead, Hook-up and Other Wire Product Configurations. Lead and hook-up wire consist of single conductor wire that is used for electrical leads.

MARKETS AND PRODUCTS FOR ELECTRONICS SEGMENT

The Company's Electronics business segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic and fiber optic wire and cable products that serve the Industrial, Networking, Entertainment & OEM and Communications markets, as described in more detail below. The Company's Electronics business segment contributed approximately 70%, 66% and 69% of Belden's consolidated revenues in 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively.

Industrial. The Industrial market uses a broad range of products supporting applications from advanced industrial networking to the traditional instrumentation and control systems. These products are used in various discrete manufacturing and process operations involving the connection of computers, programmable controllers, robots, operator interfaces, motor drives and other devices. Other applications include traffic signal cable and cable for fire alarm, smoke detection, sprinkler control and security systems. Many industrial environments, such as petrochemical and harsh-environment operations, require cables with exterior armor or jacketing materials that can endure physical abuse and exposure to chemicals, extreme temperatures and outside elements. Belden manufactures and markets multiconductor, coaxial and fiber optic products designed for all these applications. Belden also manufactures electrical wire used for the industrial power markets. Belden sells these industrial products primarily through wire specialist distributors, industrial distributors and re-distributors.

Also within the Industrial market, computer equipment and micro-processor controllers require various multiconductor, flat and coaxial products to interconnect peripheral devices such as printers and

4

sensors. Belden supplies products to support these applications. Belden also supplies heat-shrinkable tubing and wire management products to protect and harness wire and cable assemblies. Belden's primary market channels for these products are direct sales to computer and instrumentation OEMs and sales through assembly houses and distributors.

Networking. In the Networking market, Belden supplies both shielded and unshielded multiconductor cables, and to a lesser extent coaxial and fiber optic cables, for use within the premises (hence the use of the term "premise" products) for the transmission of voice, data, video or a combination of these. Networking products are generally used as the backbone of computer networks, linking local area networks ("LANs"), workstations, equipment and other peripheral devices to each other or to telecommunications service wire. Belden's multiconductor product line for the Networking market includes plenum cable, which is jacketed with special flame retardant materials, and its DataTwist(R) cables for high speed transmission. It also includes MediaTwist(R) cables, which are multimedia cables supporting diverse applications in video, data, and voice technologies.

Belden's primary channels to the Networking market include distributors, computer OEMs and systems integrators who design and install multivendor data/voice systems.

Entertainment & OEM. Belden manufactures a variety of multiconductor and coaxial products which distribute audio and video signals for use in broadcast television (including digital television and HDTV), broadcast radio, pre- and post-production facilities, recording studios and public facilities such as arenas and stadiums. Belden's audio/video cables are also used in connection with microphones, musical instruments, audio mixing consoles, effects equipment, speakers, paging systems and consumer audio products. Belden's primary market channels for these broadcast, music and entertainment products are broadcast specialty distributors and audio systems installers. Belden also sells directly to music OEMs and the major networks including NBC, CBS, ABC and FOX.

On the OEM side of the Entertainment & OEM market, Belden makes flat cable products for use in internal computer component wiring, and to interface internal components such as circuit boards, switching devices and other active components. Belden primarily sells these products directly to computer and instrumentation OEMs and through assembly houses and distributors.

Belden's OEM products also include lead and hook-up wire that is used for electrical leads in motors, internal wiring and test equipment, which Belden sells primarily to OEMs that manufacture motors, transformers, ballasts and lighting and electronic equipment. Belden also markets these products through electrical apparatus parts distributors, wire specialist distributors and electrical wholesalers. Belden also fabricates and sells directly to OEMs wire used in the production of active and passive electronic components which provide the circuitry connections for electronic data equipment. In early 2003, Belden announced that it was discontinuing the manufacture of enamel coated wire used in precision deflection coils for computer video screens and television monitors.

Communications. Within the Communications market, Belden manufactures products that transmit voice, video, and data signals through the public telephone network. Because these are principally supplied by the Communications business segment, they are discussed in connection with that segment below.

Also within the Communications market, Belden manufactures flexible, copper-clad coaxial cable, sometimes generically referred to as "broadband," which provides high-speed transmission of voice, data and video. This coaxial cable made by Belden is used for the "drop" section of a cable television

5

(CATV) system and Direct Broadcast Satellite (DBS) system. The drop cable section distributes the signal from the "trunk" portion of the CATV system or the satellite dish in a DBS system into the home. Belden also has a composite cable capability for a combination of CATV and telephone pair to meet the changing needs of the converging CATV and telecommunication markets. Further, Belden manufactures a copper base trunk distribution cable widely used throughout Europe meeting local specifications within the region. In early 2003, Belden announced that it was exiting the manufacturing and marketing of long-line single-mode fiber optic cable.

The CATV drop cable market includes both new cable installations and the repair and replacement of existing cable. Belden's CATV cable is sold directly to multiple systems operators (MSOs) who operate CATV systems throughout the world and through CATV and electronic distributors.

Also within the Communications market, Belden sells coaxial cables used in connection with wireless applications, such as cellular, PCS, PCN and GPS, primarily through distributors.

MARKETS AND PRODUCTS FOR COMMUNICATIONS SEGMENT

The Company's Communications business segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic cable products that serve the Communications market primarily as described below, and to a minor extent the Networking market as described above. The Company's Communications business segment contributed approximately 30%, 34% and 31% of Belden's consolidated revenues in 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively.

Within the Communications market, Belden supplies products that transmit voice, video, and data signals through the public telephone network. Sophisticated digital network and switching equipment used in many of the advanced telephone systems require specialty cable. Belden supplies:

- Outside plant cable--also known as exchange cable--which is used for telephone and data circuits from the central office (where switching equipment is located) or distribution cabinets to neighborhoods or buildings (where circuits are required);

- Outside plant wire--also known as service distribution wire--which extends the voice, video, or data circuit from the exchange cable to a home or office; and

- Central office and equipment wire and cable designed to support local and long distance exchanges in overlay and interconnecting cabling for central office applications such as telecommunication equipment wiring, cross-connect wiring and apparatus cabling.

Belden's outside plant and central office wire and cable products (all multiconductor or coax product configurations) are primarily made by its Communications business segment, and are sold generally to Local Exchange Carriers (LECs), directly and through distributors, and to other major communications companies.

6

CUSTOMERS

Belden's Electronics business segment sells to distributors and directly to OEMs and installers of equipment and systems. Belden's Communications business segment sells primarily to Local Exchange Carriers (LECs) both directly and through distributors, and to other major communications companies. Sales to several business units of Anixter International Inc., primarily by the Electronics business segment, represented approximately 16% of Belden-wide sales in 2002. Sales by the Communications business segment to several business units of SBC Communications Inc. represented approximately 11% of Belden-wide sales in 2002.

In general, Belden's customers are not contractually obligated to buy Belden products exclusively, in minimum amounts or, except as noted below for the Communications business segment, for a significant period of time. They could purchase products that compete with Belden's products in lieu of purchasing products from Belden, and the loss of one or more large customers could, at least in the short term, have an adverse effect on the Company's results of operations. However, the Company believes that its relationships with its customers are satisfactory and that the customers choose Belden products due to, among other reasons, the breadth of Belden's product offering and the quality and performance characteristics of its products.

The Company's Communications business segment sells telecommunications products primarily to LECs (either directly or through value-added resellers designated by the LECs) and other telecommunication companies under long-term contracts, generally three to five years in duration. Due to the size of these contracts, the award or loss of a contract may have a material impact on the operating performance of the Company. In addition, the order pattern for these customers can vary due to their operational priorities, weather, financial condition, budget constraints, system maintenance and other factors.

Apart from this, the ongoing relationship that the Company's Electronics business segment has with its distributors raises other potential risks. For example, adjustments to inventory levels maintained by distributors (which adjustments may be accelerated through consolidation among distributors) may adversely affect sales on a short-term basis. Further, certain distributors have been and may in the future be allowed to return inventory at the distributor's original cost, in an amount not to exceed three percent of the prior year's purchases, in exchange for an order of equal or greater value. The Company has recorded a liability for the estimated impact of this return policy.

INTERNATIONAL OPERATIONS

Belden's international sales consist primarily of products sold by the Electronics business segment into all four markets and by the Communications business segment into the British telecommunications market. Belden's primary channels to international markets are through distributors, and direct sales to end users and OEMs.

Changes in the relative value of currencies take place from time to time and their effects on the Company's results of operations may be favorable or unfavorable. Belden sometimes engages in foreign currency hedging transactions to mitigate these effects. For more information about Belden's foreign currency exposure management, see "Note 2: Summary of Significant Accounting Policies" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

7

Belden's international opportunities are accompanied by risks arising from economic and political considerations in the countries served.

Financial information about Belden's geographic areas is shown in "Note 21:
Industry Segments and Geographic Information" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

COMPETITION

Belden faces substantial competition in its major markets. The number and size of Belden's competitors varies depending on the product line and business segment.

For the Company's Electronics business segment, the market can be generally categorized as highly competitive with many players. Primary competition is either global in scope with competitors that have substantial financial, engineering, manufacturing and marketing resources, or regional in scope with competitors that have more limited product offerings. Since the time of the Company's initial public offering, competition has been further stimulated by the addition of several large wire and cable companies to the public marketplace through initial public offerings.

For Belden's Communications business segment, competition is characterized by several manufacturers competing for business among large LEC customers under long-term contracts. Due to the buying power of the LECs and other factors, the Communications segment faces highly competitive conditions.

The principal competitive factors in all product markets are availability, customer support, distribution coverage, price and product features. The relative importance of each of these factors varies depending on the specific product category.

Some of the Company's competitors have greater financial, engineering, manufacturing and other resources than the Company. The Company's competitors can be expected to continue to improve the design and performance of their products and to introduce new products with competitive price and performance characteristics. Although the Company believes that it has certain technological and other advantages over its competitors, realizing and maintaining such advantages will require continued investment by the Company in engineering, research and development, marketing and customer service and support. There can be no assurance that the Company will continue to make such investments or that the Company will be successful in maintaining such advantages.

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT

The Company engages in a continuing research and development program, including new and existing product development, testing and analysis, process and equipment development and testing, and compound materials development and testing. For information about the amount spent on research and development, see "Note 2: Summary of Significant Accounting Policies" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

8

PATENTS AND TRADEMARKS

The Company has a policy of seeking patents when appropriate on inventions concerning new products, product improvements and process and equipment development as part of its ongoing research, development and manufacturing activities. The Company owns numerous patents and registered trademarks worldwide, with numerous others for which applications are pending. Although in the aggregate its patents and trademarks are of considerable importance to the manufacturing and marketing of many of its products, the Company does not consider any single patent or trademark or group of patents or trademarks to be material to its business as a whole, except for the Belden(R) trademark. The Company has the right to use the Belden(R) trademark in connection with all of its current products. The Company, however, granted to Cooper, around the time of the Company's initial public offering, the exclusive royalty-free right to use the Belden(R) trademark for wire and cable products in the automotive markets and certain other markets in which the Company does not currently compete. Other important trademarks used by Belden include DataTwist(R), MediaTwist(R), Flamarrest(R), UnReel(R), Duobond(R), Beldfoil(R), Conformable(R), Alpha(R), FIT(R), XTRAo GUARD(R), HomeChoice(R) and New Generation(R). Belden's patents and trademarks are primarily used by the Electronics business segment.

RAW MATERIALS

The principal raw material used in many of Belden's products is copper. The Company has a copper price management strategy that involves the use of natural techniques, where possible, such as purchasing copper for future delivery at fixed prices. Where natural techniques are not possible, the Company will sometimes use commodity price derivatives, typically exchange-traded forward contracts, with durations of generally twelve months or less. For additional information on this matter and on price risk related to certain petroleum-based commodities, see "Note 2: Summary of Significant Accounting Policies" and "Note 16: Unconditional Purchase Obligations" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Other raw materials used by Belden include, for the Electronics business segment, flooding and filling compound, color chips, Teflon(R) FEP and other insulating materials such as plastic and rubber, shielding tape, plywood reels, corrugated cartons, aluminum, steel and optical fiber; and for the Communications business segment, the preceding materials as well as bronze tape, Reemay, mylar and polyester film. With respect to all major raw materials used by the Company, Belden generally has either alternative sources of supply or access to alternative materials. Supplies of these materials are generally adequate and are expected to remain so for the foreseeable future.

Belden sources a minor percentage of its finished products from a network of manufacturers under private label agreements.

BACKLOG

The Company's business is characterized generally by short-term order and shipment schedules rather than volume purchase contracts. Accordingly, the Company does not consider backlog at any given

9

date to be indicative of future sales. The Company's backlog consists of product orders for which a customer purchase order has been received or a customer purchase order number has been communicated and which are scheduled for shipment within six months. Orders are subject to cancellation or rescheduling by the customer, generally with a cancellation charge. At December 31, 2002, the Company's backlog of orders believed to be firm was $36.5 million, compared to $38.9 million at December 31, 2001, most of which amounts were attributable to the Electronics business segment. The Company believes that all such backlog will be filled in 2003.

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

The Company is subject to numerous federal, state, local and foreign laws and regulations relating to the storage, handling, emission and discharge of materials into the environment, including the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act ("CERCLA"), the Clean Water Act, the Clean Air Act (including the 1990 amendments) and the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act. The Company believes that its existing environmental control procedures are adequate and it has no current plans for substantial capital expenditures in this area.

A former Belden facility in Shrewsbury, Massachusetts was sold to a third party in 1992, but Belden has agreed to indemnify the buyer for certain preexisting environmental liabilities, principally caused by a former owner. Contaminated soil has been removed, and groundwater remediation has been suspended. Site closure documents have been submitted to the state environmental agency for review and approval. The Company will close the groundwater system upon approval of the closure application by the state agency.

The facility in Venlo, The Netherlands was acquired in 1995 from Philips Electronics N.V. Soil and goundwater contamination were identified on the site as a result of material handling and past storage practices. Various soil and groundwater assessments are being performed, and some form of remediation may be necessary. The Company has recorded a liability for the estimated costs.

The Company has been identified as a potentially responsible party ("PRP") with respect to three sites designated for cleanup under CERCLA or similar state laws, which impose liability for cleanup of certain waste sites and for related natural resource damages without regard to fault or the legality of waste generation or disposal. Persons liable for such costs and damages generally include the site owner or operator and persons that disposed or arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances found at those sites. Although CERCLA imposes joint and several liability on all PRPs, in application, the PRPs typically allocate the investigation and cleanup costs based upon the volume of waste contributed by each PRP. Settlements can often be achieved through negotiations with the appropriate environmental agency or the other PRPs. PRPs that contributed less than 1% of the waste are often given the opportunity to settle as "de minimis" parties, resolving their liability for a particular site. The number of sites with respect to which the Company has been identified as a PRP has decreased in part as a result of "de minimis" settlements.

Belden does not own or operate any of the three waste sites with respect to which it has been identified as a PRP. In each case, Belden is identified as a party that disposed of waste at the site. With respect to two of the sites, Belden's share of the waste volume is estimated to be less than 1%. At the third site, Belden contributed less than 10% of the waste. Although no estimates of cleanup costs have yet

10

been completed for these sites, the Company believes, based on its preliminary review and other factors, including its estimated share of the waste volume at the sites, that the costs to the Company relating to these sites will not have a material adverse effect on its results of operations or financial condition. The Company has an accrued liability on its balance sheet to the extent such costs are known and estimable for such sites.

The Company does not currently anticipate any material adverse effect on its results of operations, financial condition or competitive position as a result of compliance with federal, state, local or foreign environmental laws or regulations, or cleanup costs at the facilities and sites discussed above. However, some risk of environmental liability and other costs is inherent in the nature of the Company's business, and there can be no assurance that material environmental costs will not arise. Moreover, it is possible that future developments, such as increasingly strict requirements of environmental laws and enforcement policies thereunder, could lead to material costs of environmental compliance and cleanup by the Company.

EMPLOYEES

As of December 31, 2002, the Company had approximately 4,700 employees. Approximately 1,700 employees are covered by collective bargaining agreements at various locations around the world. The Company's union contract with employees at its Phoenix, Arizona facility, covering approximately 550 employees, will expire in 2003. In early 2003, the Company announced its intent to close its manufacturing operations at its facilities in Kingston, Canada; Villingen, Germany; and Melbourne, Australia. Approximately 430 employees will be affected. The Company accrued severance at December 31, 2002 related to these closures; however, final severance amounts will be subject to negotiations under collective bargaining or individual employment agreements. The Company believes that its relationship with its employees is good.

IMPORTANCE OF NEW PRODUCTS AND PRODUCT IMPROVEMENTS;
IMPACT OF TECHNOLOGICAL CHANGE; IMPACT OF ACQUISITIONS

Many of the markets that Belden serves are characterized by advances in information processing and communications capabilities, including advances driven by the expansion of digital technology, which require increased transmission speeds and greater bandwidth. These trends require ongoing improvements in the capabilities of wire and cable products, and present recurring opportunities for Belden and others to introduce more sophisticated products. The Company believes that its future success will depend in part upon its ability to enhance existing products and to develop and manufacture new products that meet or anticipate such changes. The failure to introduce successfully new or enhanced products on a timely and cost-competitive basis could have an adverse impact on the Company's operations and financial condition.

The Company holds certain patents that it believes provide a competitive advantage. The Company's patented technologies include a performance level achieved by using bonded pairs, in which the individual conductors of a pair are affixed along their longitudinal axis. This results in consistent conductor-to-conductor spacing for consistent electrical performance and better installed performance. The Company also has patented the e-Spline, which complements bonded-pair technology. The e-

11

Spline maintains consistent spacing among the various pairs of wire within a cable, reducing near-end crosstalk. These patented technologies enable the Company's products to provide overall performance in excess of industry standards.

Because of patents owned by others and high capital requirements, the Company does not currently manufacture its own optical fibers, but purchases its requirements from others for further manufacturing. The Company has been a fiber optic cable supplier in niche, specialty markets since 1976; in early 2003, the Company announced a planned reduction in its fiber optic manufacturing capabilities, due to market conditions. Fiber optic technology presents a potential substitute for certain of the copper-based products that comprise the vast majority of Belden's sales. Fiber optic cables have significantly penetrated the trunk portion of communications markets, and both fiber optic and copper cables are used in the distribution portion of communications networks. The service wire portion of these networks, which connects the user to the network, remains almost exclusively copper-based and the Company expects that it will continue to be copper for the foreseeable future. Other markets served by the Company have not been significantly penetrated by optical fiber due to the high relative cost required to interface electronic and light signals and the high cost of fiber termination and connection. Further, advances in data transmission equipment and copper cable technologies have increased the relative performance of copper solutions. For example, enhanced copper standards such as those based on gigabit ethernet further improve the data transmission capabilities of new and existing copper-based solutions. However, a significant and rapid decrease in the cost of fiber optic systems relative to the cost of copper-based systems, without a significant increase in copper capabilities, could make such systems superior on a price/performance basis to copper systems and could adversely affect the Company.

To date, the development of wireless devices has required the development of new wired platforms and infrastructure. In the future, wireless communications technology may represent a threat to both copper and fiber optic-based systems. Belden believes that the reduced signal security and susceptibility to jamming and the relatively slow transmission speeds of current systems restrict the use of wireless systems in many data communications markets. However, there are no assurances that future advances in wireless technology may not have an adverse effect on the Company's business.

The Company does not presently anticipate that the commercialization of video delivery technology--direct broadcast technology ("DBS")--will have a material adverse effect on its CATV drop cable business. With DBS, a small satellite dish antenna is placed on the roof of a subscriber's facility. DBS does not require wiring from a central location to each subscriber, as does a CATV system. The Company sells cables that meet the requirements of a DBS system, specifically the cable that connects the DBS satellite dish antenna with a subscriber's home or business television set.

Continued strategic acquisitions are an announced part of Belden's future strategy, and as discussed in "Note 6: Acquisitions" of Belden's consolidated financial statements in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K, the Company completed two acquisitions in the three-year period ended December 31, 2002. However, there can be no assurance that future acquisitions will occur or that those that do occur will be successful. In particular, the addition of several large wire and cable companies to the public marketplace in recent years through initial public offerings has increased competition for acquisition candidates.

12

AVAILABLE INFORMATION

Belden maintains an Internet website at www.belden.com where Belden's Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K and all amendments to those reports are available without charge, as soon as reasonably practicable following the time they are filed with or furnished to the SEC.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

The following sets forth certain information with respect to Belden's executive officers. All executive officers are elected to terms which expire at the organizational meeting of the Board of Directors following the Annual Meeting of Shareholders.

=====================================================================================================

         NAME                         AGE                          POSITION

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
C. Baker Cunningham                    61      Chairman of the Board, President, Chief Executive
                                               Officer and Director
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Kevin L. Bloomfield                    51      Vice President, Secretary and General Counsel
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Stephen H. Johnson                     53      Treasurer
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Robert W. Matz                         56      Vice President, Operations and
                                               President, Belden Communications
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Richard K. Reece                       47      Vice President, Finance and Chief Financial Officer
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
D. Larrie Rose                         55      Vice President, Operations and President, Belden
                                               Holdings, Inc.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cathy O. Staples                       52      Vice President, Human Resources
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Peter J. Wickman                       54      Vice President, Operations and President, Belden
                                               Electronics
=====================================================================================================

C. Baker Cunningham has been Chairman of the Board, President, Chief Executive Officer and Director of the Company since 1993. From February 1982 until July 1993, he was an Executive Vice President, Operations of Cooper, a manufacturer of electrical equipment and tools and hardware. Mr. Cunningham has a B.S. degree in civil engineering from Washington University, an M.S. degree in civil engineering from Georgia Tech and an M.B.A. from the Harvard Business School.

Kevin L. Bloomfield has been Vice President, Secretary and General Counsel of the Company since August 1, 1993. He was Senior Counsel for Cooper from February 1987 to July 1993, and had been in Cooper's Law Department from 1981 to 1993. He has a B.A. degree in economics and a J.D. degree from the University of Cincinnati and an M.B.A. from Ohio State University.

Stephen H. Johnson has been Treasurer of the Company since July 2000. He was Vice President, Finance of Belden Electronics from September 1998 through June 2000 and Director, Tax and Assistant Treasurer of the Company from October 1993 through August 1998. He was associated with the public accounting firm of Ernst & Young LLP from 1980 through September 1993 and was

13

a partner with that firm since 1989. Mr. Johnson has a B.A. in History from Austin College and a Ph.D. in Philosophy from the University of Texas at Austin. He is a Certified Public Accountant.

Robert W. Matz has been Vice President, Operations, and President, Belden Communications since May 2002. Before joining Belden, Mr. Matz served as Vice President of Ignition Products for Federal Mogul, a supplier of automotive products. Previously, he was Vice President and General Manager of Champion Ignition Products, a division of Cooper, and held other engineering and general management positions at Champion. Mr. Matz holds the degrees of Bachelor of Ceramic Engineering and Master of Science in Cermamic Engineering from The Ohio State University and an M.B.A. from Wayne State University.

Richard K. Reece has been Vice President, Finance and Chief Financial Officer of the Company since April 2002. He was Vice President, Operations of the Company and President, Belden Communications from June 1999 until April 2002, and was Vice President, Finance, Treasurer and Chief Financial Officer of the Company from August 1, 1993 until June 1999. He was associated with the public accounting firm of Ernst & Young LLP from 1978 until June 1993 and was a partner with that firm since 1989. He has a B.S. degree in accounting from Auburn University and is a Certified Public Accountant.

D. Larrie Rose has been Vice President, Operations and President, Belden Holdings, Inc., since April 2002. He served as Vice President, Sales & Marketing for Belden Electronics from 1998 until 2002. From 1981 until 1998, Mr. Rose held various European management positions including Vice President, International Operations from 1995 until 1998. He has been with Belden since 1972. Mr. Rose has a B.S. degree from Ball State University.

Cathy Odom Staples has been Vice President, Human Resources of the Company since May 1997. She was Vice President, Human Resources for the Electronic Products Division of the Company from May 1992 to May 1997. Ms. Staples has a B.S.B.A. degree in human resources from Drake University.

Peter J. Wickman has been Vice President, Operations of the Company since 1993, and President, Belden Electronics since June 1999. He was Vice President, Finance and Planning for the Belden Division of Cooper from 1989 to July 1993. He was Controller of Cooper's Bussmann Division from 1983 to 1989. Mr. Wickman has a B.S. degree in accounting from Walton School of Commerce and is a Certified Public Accountant.

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

Belden has an executive office and various manufacturing plants, distribution centers and sales offices. The significant facilities are as follows:

1. Used by Belden generally:

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                       OWNED
         LOCATION            FACILITY TYPE                                SQUARE        OR
                                                                           FEET        LEASED
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
St. Louis, Missouri         Executive Office                                13,261     Leased
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

14

2. Used by the Electronics business segment:

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                        OWNED
         LOCATION                    FACILITY TYPE                         SQUARE         OR
                                                                            FEET        LEASED
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Richmond, Indiana           Sales and Administrative Office                 53,575      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Richmond, Indiana           Engineering Center                              70,000      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Richmond, Indiana           Manufacturing - electronics wire &             693,372      Owned
                            cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Richmond, Indiana           Distribution Center                            145,000      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Monticello, Kentucky        Manufacturing - electronics wire &             222,800      Owned
                            cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tompkinsville, Kentucky     Manufacturing - CATV and flat cable            228,800      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leominster, Massachusetts   Manufacturing - electronics wire &              61,200     Leased
                            cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elizabeth, New Jersey       Sales and Administrative Office                  7,064      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elizabeth, New Jersey       Distribution Center                            197,250      Owned
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Essex Junction, Vermont     Manufacturing - high temperature                77,400      Owned
                            electronics wire & cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cobourg, Ontario, Canada    Manufacturing - electrical and                 215,000      Owned
                            electronics wire & cable; Sales and
                            Administrative Office and Distribution
                            Center
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tottenham, Victoria,        Manufacturing - electrical and
Australia(1)                electronics wire & cable; Sales and            140,000     Leased
                            Administrative Office and Distribution
                            Center
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Villingen-Schwenningen,     Manufacturing - electrical and                 125,000      Owned
Germany(2)                  electronics wire & cable; Sales and
                            Administrative Office and Distribution
                            Center
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Budapest, Hungary           Manufacturing - electrical and                  79,000      Owned
                            electronics wire & cable; Sales and
                            Administrative Office
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Venlo, The Netherlands      Manufacturing - electrical and                 585,000      Owned
                            electronics wire & cable and fiber
                            optics cable; Distribution Center; and
                            Sales and Administrative Office
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(1) In the process of being closed, which process should be completed by September 2003.

(2) In the process of being closed, which process should be completed by December 2003.

15

3. Used by the Communications business segment:

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                       OWNED
         LOCATION                     FACILITY TYPE                       SQUARE        OR
                                                                           FEET        LEASED
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Phoenix, Arizona            Manufacturing - Communications               1,300,000      Owned
                            and networking wire & cable; Sales
                            and Administrative Office and
                            Distribution Center
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Manchester, United Kingdom  Manufacturing - Communications wire &          282,000      Owned
                            cable; Sales and Administrative Office
                            and Distribution Center
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fort Mill, South Carolina   Manufacturing - Communications wire &          240,000      Owned
                            cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Kingston, Ontario,          Manufacturing - Communications wire &          500,000     Leased
Canada(3)                   cable
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Company believes its physical facilities are suitable for their present and intended purposes and adequate for the Company's current level of operations.

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

The Company is a party to various legal proceedings and administrative actions which are incidental to the operations of the Company. In the opinion of the Company's management, such proceedings and actions should not, individually or in the aggregate, have a material adverse effect on the Company's results of operations or financial condition.

See "Item 1. Business -- Environmental Matters" regarding certain proceedings arising under environmental laws.

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

During the fourth quarter of the fiscal year covered by this report, no matters were submitted to a vote of security holders of the Company.


(3) In the process of being closed, which process should be completed by September 2003.

16

PART II

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS

At March 3, 2003, there were 810 record holders of Common Stock of Belden Inc. Belden's common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange (NYSE), under the symbol "BWC." The Company anticipates that comparable cash dividends will continue to be paid in the foreseeable future.

COMMON STOCK PRICES AND DIVIDENDS

                                                      -----------------------------------------------------
                                                                         2002 (BY QUARTER)
                                                      -----------------------------------------------------
                                                         1                2              3             4
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DIVIDENDS PER COMMON SHARE                            $  .05           $  .05         $  .05        $  .05
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
COMMON STOCK PRICES:
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      HIGH                                             25.75            24.94          21.14         17.44
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      LOW                                              19.54            19.69          12.85         10.86
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                      -----------------------------------------------------
                                                                         2002 (BY QUARTER)
                                                      -----------------------------------------------------
                                                         1                2              3             4
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DIVIDENDS PER COMMON SHARE                            $  .05           $  .05         $  .05        $  .05
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
COMMON STOCK PRICES:
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      HIGH                                             28.69            26.90          27.00         24.70
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      LOW                                              19.30            17.00          15.95         17.10
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

Years Ended December 31,                   2002            2001           2000          1999          1998
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per share amounts)

Income statement data

  Revenues                              $ 813,348       $ 968,369     $ 1,169,255    $ 818,614     $ 664,148

  Operating earnings/(loss)                (6,048)         60,256         103,985       79,890        65,802

  Income/(loss) from continuing
   operations before cumulative
   effect of change in accounting
   principle                              (15,893)         31,209          52,843       40,991        35,927

  Diluted earnings/(loss) per share
   from continuing operations before
   cumulative effect of change in
   accounting principle                      (.64)           1.26            2.14         1.68          1.40

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  Diluted earnings/(loss) per share          (.64)           1.25            2.14         1.47          1.35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

17

December 31,                               2002            2001           2000          1999          1998
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except number of
employees and per share amounts)

Balance sheet data

  Total assets                          $ 743,539       $ 722,690     $   795,768    $ 712,464     $ 500,472

  Long-term debt                          203,242         234,703         272,630      283,817       162,850

  Other long-term obligations             108,134          96,926          88,246       61,334        44,155

  Stockholders' equity                    307,195         314,245         287,669      247,527       219,667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Other data

  Average number of employees               4,700           5,500           5,800        4,500         3,400

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  Dividends per common share            $     .20       $     .20     $       .20    $     .20     $     .20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Events affecting the comparability of financial information for 2000 through 2002 are discussed in Item 7 - Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

On May 7, 1999, the Company sold its Cord Products Division to Volex, Inc. for $27.4 million.

On June 28, 1999, the Company acquired all of the outstanding shares of Cable Systems Holding Company and its subsidiary Cable Systems International Inc., Phoenix, Arizona for $183.5 million.

ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following discussion and analysis, as well as the accompanying Consolidated Financial Statements and related footnotes, will aid in the understanding of the Company's operating results as well as its financial position, cash flows, indebtedness and other key financial information. Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year amounts to make them comparable to current year presentation. The following discussion may contain forward-looking statements. In connection therewith, please see the cautionary statements contained herein, which identify important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from those in the forward-looking statements.

CONSOLIDATED OPERATING RESULTS

The following table sets forth information comparing 2002 consolidated operating results with 2001 and 2000.

Years Ended December 31,                                          2002              2001            2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Revenues                                                       $ 813,348         $ 968,369      $ 1,169,255
Gross profit                                                     123,012           168,906          231,587
Operating earnings/(loss)                                         (6,048)           60,256          103,985

18

Years Ended December 31,                                           2002              2001             2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Interest expense                                                  13,730            18,585           20,107
Income/(loss) before taxes and cumulative effect of
     change in accounting principle (CECAP)                      (19,778)           42,871           83,878
Income/(loss) before CECAP                                       (15,893)           31,209           52,843
Net income/(loss)                                                (15,893)           30,958           52,843
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

BUSINESS SEGMENTS

The Company conducts its operations through two business segments--the Electronics segment and the Communications segment. The Electronics segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic and fiber optic wire and cable products with industrial, networking, entertainment/OEM and communications applications. These products are sold primarily through distributors. The Communications segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily with communications and networking applications. These products are sold chiefly to Local Exchange Carriers (LECs) either directly or through value-added resellers (VARs) designated by the LECs.

The following table sets forth information comparing 2002 Electronics segment operating results with 2001 and 2000.

Years Ended December 31,                                          2002              2001            2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
External customer revenues                                     $ 567,126         $ 635,630      $   808,337

Operating earnings                                                11,315            61,925           97,410
  As a percent of external customer revenues                         2.0%              9.7%            12.1%
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The following table sets forth information comparing 2002 Communications segment operating results with 2001 and 2000.

Years Ended December 31,                                          2002              2001            2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In thousands)
External customer revenues                                     $ 246,222         $ 332,739      $   360,918

Operating earnings/(loss)                                         (6,857)            6,283           16,683
  As a percent of external customer revenues                        (2.8)%             1.9%             4.6%
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

19

ACQUISITIONS

During 2000 through 2002, Belden acquired the entities described below. Each of these acquisitions was accounted for under the purchase method of accounting. Operating results of each acquisition are included in the Company's consolidated operating results since its respective acquisition date and may affect comparability of the operating results between years.

On October 31, 2002, the Company purchased certain assets and assumed certain liabilities of the NORCOM wire and cable business in Kingston, Ontario, Canada (NORCOM) from Cable Design Technologies Corporation for cash of $11.3 million. The purchase price is subject to adjustments for asset values as of the closing date, with additional contingency payments for up to three years which could total as much as $6.7 million depending mainly of the Company's achievement of future business levels. No goodwill was recorded with respect to this transaction. On January 9, 2003, the Company announced its decision to close the Kingston facility and relocate production to other Company facilities. The Company recorded $13.0 million as preliminary accrued severance and other plant closing costs incident to the purchase in 2002. The Company anticipates making all payments against these accruals within one year of the acquisition date. NORCOM manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily for the Canadian and United States communications markets. Operating results for NORCOM have been included in the operating results for the Communications segment since the acquisition date.

On April 3, 2000, the Company purchased certain assets and assumed certain liabilities of the metallic communications cable operations of Corning Communications Limited in Manchester, United Kingdom (Manchester) for cash of $15.5 million. The Company recorded goodwill of $2.6 million related to the acquisition. Manchester manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily for the British communications market and is the sole supplier of metallic communications cables to British Telecom. Operating results for Manchester have been included in the operating results for the Communications segment since the acquisition date.

OPERATING RESULTS -- 2002 COMPARED WITH 2001

Revenues

Revenues decreased 16.0% to $813.3 million in the year ended December 31, 2002 from $968.4 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 as reduced sales volume and decreased selling prices were only partially offset by favorable currency translation on international revenues and the inclusion of revenues generated by NORCOM, acquired in the fourth quarter of 2002.

Decreased unit sales contributed 15 percentage points of revenue decline. The Company experienced volume decreases in all of its product offerings due primarily to the downturns in both the United States and European economies, capital spending reductions by the major communications companies and the lack of purchases during the current year by a major private-label customer that contributed $13 million in revenues during 2001.

Decreased product pricing contributed 3 percentage points of revenue decline. This decrease resulted primarily from the impact of sales price reductions implemented on certain products with communications, networking, industrial and entertainment/OEM applications as well as lower pass-through copper prices on certain products with communications applications.

20

The increase of the euro, British pound and Australian dollar from average exchange values of $0.90, $1.44 and $0.52, respectively, in 2001 to $0.95, $1.50 and $0.54, respectively, partially offset the negative impact of volume and pricing on revenue comparisons by 1 percentage point.

The inclusion of revenues generated by NORCOM, acquired in the fourth quarter of 2002, also partially offset the negative impact that volume and pricing had on revenue comparisons by 1 percentage point.

Revenues in the United States, representing 63% of the Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2002, decreased by 20% compared to revenues for the year ended December 31, 2001. This decline was attributed to a shortfall in sales of both Electronics segment and Communications segment products. United States revenues generated from the sale of Electronics segment products during 2002 declined by 11% compared to revenues generated during 2001. Revenues generated in the United States from the sale of Communications segment products during 2002 were down 34% compared to revenues generated during 2001.

Revenues in Europe represented 21% of the Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2002. European revenues decreased by 15% from revenues generated during 2001. Local currency revenues generated in Europe from the sale of Electronics segment products during 2002 declined by 24% compared to local currency revenues generated during 2001. Local currency revenues generated in Europe from the sale of Communications segment products during 2002 were down 10% compared to local currency revenues generated during 2001. Favorable currency translation offset the revenue decline by approximately 4 percentage points.

Revenues from the rest of the world, representing 16% of the Company's total revenues for 2002, increased by 6% from revenues generated in 2001. Absent the inclusion of revenues generated by NORCOM, acquired in 2002, revenues from the rest of the world for 2002 would have increased by 1% compared to revenues generated in 2001. This improvement represented increased demand in Canada and the Africa/Middle East markets that was partially offset by reduced demand in Latin America and the Asia/Pacific markets.

Costs, Expenses and Earnings

The following table sets forth information comparing the 2002 components of earnings with 2001.

                                                                                      Percentage Decrease
                                                                                        2002 Compared
Years Ended December 31,                              2002                2001             with 2001
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except % data)
Gross profit                                       $ 123,012          $  168,906             (27.2)%
  As a percent of revenues                              15.1%               17.4%
Operating earnings/(loss)                          $  (6,048)         $   60,256            (110.0)%
  As a percent of revenues                              (0.7)%               6.2%
Income/(loss) before taxes and CECAP               $ (19,778)         $   42,871            (146.1)%
  As a percent of revenues                              (2.4)%               4.4%
Net income/(loss)                                  $ (15,893)         $   30,958            (151.3)%
  As a percent of revenues                              (2.0)%               3.2%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

21

Gross profit decreased 27.2% to $123.0 million in the year ended December 31, 2002 from $168.9 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 due primarily to lower sales volume, the impact of sales price reductions taken on certain products, severance costs of $2.1 million recognized in the first quarter of 2002 related to personnel reductions taken in response to the downturn in sales activity, severance costs of $5.9 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation and inventory obsolescence costs of $3.6 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment. This decrease was partially offset by the impact of material, labor and overhead cost reductions as well as a $1.8 million settlement awarded to the Company in 2002 from class action litigation regarding the pricing of copper futures. Gross profit as a percent of revenues declined by 2.3 percentage points from the prior year reflecting the previously mentioned items as well as the Company's unfavorable leveraging of fixed costs over a lower revenue base.

Operating earnings/(loss) decreased 110.0% to $6.0 million of operating loss in the year ended December 31, 2002 from $60.3 million of operating earnings in the year ended December 31, 2001 due primarily to the decrease in gross profit and a decrease in other operating earnings/(expenses) from $8.3 million of other operating earnings in 2001 to $21.6 million of other operating expenses in 2002. The decrease in other operating earnings/(expenses) was due primarily to asset impairment costs of $32.7 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation that was only partially offset by a $2.8 million increase from 2001 to 2002 in other operating earnings recognized for "take-or-pay" and "sales incentive" compensation due under minimum requirements contracts with a major private-label customer. Partially offsetting the decrease in gross profit and other operating earnings/(loss) was a reduction in selling, general and administrative expenses of 6.4% to $107.4 million in 2002 from $114.8 million in 2001 and the cessation of goodwill amortization, which totaled $2.1 million in 2001, in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets. The favorable performance in selling, general and administrative expenses was primarily the result of a $6.8 million decrease from 2001 to 2002 in bad debt expense and was also positively affected by personnel reductions and tighter spending control throughout the organization. This favorable performance was somewhat mitigated by severance costs of $1.2 million recognized in the first quarter of 2002 related to personnel reductions taken in response to the downturn in sales activity, management reassignment costs of $0.5 million recognized in the first quarter of 2002, severance costs of $2.4 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation, and additional selling, general and administrative expenses related to the NORCOM acquisition. Operating earnings/(loss) as a percent of revenues declined by 6.9 percentage points from the prior year reflecting the previously mentioned items as well as the Company's unfavorable leveraging of fixed costs over a lower revenue base.

Income/(loss) before taxes and CECAP decreased 146.1% to $19.8 million of loss before taxes and CECAP in the year ended December 31, 2002 from $42.9 million of income before taxes and CECAP in the year ended December 31, 2001 due mainly to the decrease in operating earnings/(loss) and $1.2 million of nonoperating earnings recognized in 2001 related to the Company's sale of its ownership interest in a medical wire joint venture. The decrease in operating earnings/(loss) and the nonrecurring nonoperating earnings were partially offset by decreased interest expense. Interest expense decreased 26.1% to $13.7 million in 2002 from $18.6 million in 2001 due to lower borrowings at marginally lower interest rates. Average debt outstanding during 2002 and 2001 was $215.3 million and $261.9 million, respectively. The Company's average interest rate was 6.6% in 2002 compared to 7.3% in 2001.

22

The net tax benefit of $3.9 million in the year ended December 31, 2002 resulted from a net loss before taxes and CECAP of $19.8 million. The Company had a potential net tax benefit of $10.7 million. However, due to the uncertainty of realizing the benefit of certain asset impairment, severance and inventory obsolescence charges in locations other than the United States, the Company recorded a valuation allowance of $6.8 million against income taxes receivable and deferred income tax assets. As a result, the Company's effective tax benefit rate was reduced to 19.6%.

Net income/(loss) decreased 151.3% to $15.9 million of net loss in the year ended December 31, 2002 from $31.0 million of net income in the year ended December 31, 2001 due mainly to lower income/(loss) before taxes and CECAP that was partially mitigated by the decrease in tax expense/(benefit) from 2001 to 2002 and the cumulative effect of the Company's adoption of SFAS No. 133, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activity, in 2001.

Electronics Segment

External customer revenues decreased 10.8% to $567.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2002 from $635.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2001. This decrease can be attributed mainly to weaker demand for all of the segment's product offerings due to the downturns in both the United States and European economies. Also contributing to the decrease was the impact of price reductions taken on certain products with communications, networking, industrial and entertainment/OEM applications. This decrease was partially offset by the positive effect of currency translation on international revenues.

Operating earnings decreased 81.7% to $11.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2002 from $61.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 due primarily to lower revenues, severance costs of $3.3 million recognized in the first quarter of 2002 related to personnel reductions taken in response to the downturn in sales activity, $0.9 million in bad debt expense related to two financially troubled distribution customers recognized in the third quarter of 2002, asset impairment costs of $17.5 million and severance costs of $8.3 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation and inventory obsolescence costs of $3.6 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to product line curtailment. This decrease was partially offset by a $0.5 million settlement awarded to the Company in 2002 from class action litigation regarding the pricing of copper futures as well as the impact of material, labor and overhead cost reductions, personnel reductions and tighter control of selling, general and administrative spending throughout the segment.

Communications Segment

The Communications segment recorded external customer revenues of $246.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2002, a 26% decrease from revenues of $332.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2001, due principally to capital spending reductions by the major communications companies, the impact of lower pass-through copper prices on certain products with communications applications and the lack of sales during the current year to a major private-label customer that contributed $13 million in revenues during 2001. These decreases were partially offset by both the positive effect of currency translation on international revenues and incremental revenues of $5.7 million contributed by NORCOM, acquired in the fourth quarter of 2002.

Operating earnings/(loss) decreased to $6.9 million of operating loss for the year ended December 31, 2002 from $6.3 million of operating earnings for the year ended December 31, 2001 due primarily to lower revenues, selling, general and administrative expenses for NORCOM that exceeded the

23

operation's gross profit, and asset impairment cost totaling $15.2 million recognized in the fourth quarter of 2002 related to updated manufacturing technology and planned manufacturing facility consolidation. This decrease was partially offset by a $1.3 million settlement awarded to the Company in 2002 from class action litigation regarding the pricing of copper futures, an $8.0 million decrease in bad debt expense from 2001 to 2002 and a $2.8 million increase from 2001 to 2002 in other operating earnings recognized related to compensation due under minimum requirements contracts with a major private-label customer as well as the impact of material, labor and overhead cost reductions, personnel reductions and tighter control of selling, general and administrative spending throughout the segment.

OPERATING RESULTS -- 2001 COMPARED WITH 2000

Revenues

Revenues decreased 17.2% to $968.4 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $1,169.3 million in the year ended December 31, 2000 as reduced sales volume and unfavorable currency translation on international revenues were only partially offset by increased pricing and the inclusion for the full year of revenues generated by Manchester, acquired during 2000.

Decreased unit volume contributed 18.0 percentage points of revenue decline. Excluding the impact of the Manchester acquisition, the Company experienced sales volume decreases in all of its product offerings due primarily to the downturn in both the United States and European economies and the reduced level of purchases during the year by a major private-label customer obligated under a minimum requirements contract to purchase approximately $60.0 million of product during the year.

Unfavorable foreign currency translation on international revenues accounted for 1.0 percentage points of revenue decline. The euro, British pound, Australian dollar and Canadian dollar decreased from average exchange values of $0.92, $1.52, $0.58 and $0.67, respectively, in 2000 to $0.90, $1.44, $0.52 and $0.65, respectively, in 2001.

A modest net increase in product pricing offset the negative impact that reduced unit sales volume and currency translation had on revenue comparisons by 0.2 percentage points. This increase in product pricing represented the impact of sales price increases implemented on certain products with communications, industrial and entertainment/OEM applications. These increases were partially offset by sales price reductions implemented on certain products with networking applications.

The inclusion for the full year of revenues generated by Manchester, acquired in 2000, also partially offset the negative impact that sales volume and currency translation had on revenue comparisons by 1.6 percentage points.

Revenues in the United States, representing 66% of the Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2001, declined by 20% compared to revenues for 2000. This decline was attributed primarily to a reduced demand for Electronics segment products. United States revenues generated from the sale of Electronics segment products during 2001 declined by 26% from revenues generated during 2000. Revenues generated in the United States from the sale of Communications segment products during the year ended December 31, 2001 decreased 9% compared to the same period in 2000.

24

Revenues in Europe represented 21% of the Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2001. European revenues generated during 2001 decreased by 11% compared to revenues generated during 2000. Absent the inclusion for the full year of revenues generated by Manchester, acquired in 2000, European revenues for 2001 would have decreased by 19% compared to revenues in 2000. Unfavorable currency translation accounted for 3 percentage points of the decline. The remainder of the decline, 16 percentage points, represented lower local demand for both Electronics segment and Communications segment products.

Revenues from the rest of the world, representing 13% of the Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2001, declined by 11% from 2000. This decline reflected lower demand in Canada and Latin America and unfavorable currency translation that was partially offset by increased revenues in the Asia/Pacific markets.

Costs, Expenses and Earnings

The following table sets forth information comparing the 2001 components of earnings with 2000.

                                                                                      Percentage Decrease
                                                                                         2001 Compared
Years Ended December 31,                              2001                2000             with 2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except % data)
Gross profit                                       $ 168,906          $  231,587             (27.1)%
  As a percent of revenues                              17.4%               19.8%
Operating earnings                                 $  60,256          $  103,985             (42.1)%
  As a percent of revenues                               6.2%                8.9%
Income before taxes and CECAP                      $  42,871          $   83,878             (48.9)%
  As a percent of revenues                               4.4%                7.2%
Net income                                         $  30,958          $   52,843             (41.4)%
  As a percent of revenues                               3.2%                4.5%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gross profit decreased 27.1% to $168.9 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $231.6 million in the year ended December 31, 2000 due primarily to lower sales volumes. This decline was partially offset by both the impact of sales price increases implemented on certain products with communications, industrial, and entertainment/OEM applications and the impact of material, labor and overhead cost reductions. Gross profit as a percent of revenues declined by 2.4 percentage points from the prior year as the Company's currently lower-margin Communications segment represented a larger share of total operations in 2001 than it did in 2000 due to the Manchester acquisition in the second quarter of 2000.

Operating earnings decreased 42.1% to $60.3 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $104.0 million in the year ended December 31, 2000 due primarily to lower gross profit and an $8.4 million bad debt related to a financially troubled VAR. This was partially offset by the Company's recognition of $8.3 million in other operating earnings for "take-or-pay" compensation due under a minimum requirements contract from a major private-label customer. Operating earnings as a

25

percent of revenues declined by 2.7 percentage points from the prior year due to the impact of the Company's currently lower-margin Communications segment.

Income before taxes and CECAP decreased 48.9% to $42.9 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $83.9 million in the year ended December 31, 2000 due primarily to lower operating earnings that were only partially offset by the pre-tax gain of $1.2 million recognized on the Company's sale of its ownership interest in a medical wire joint venture during the first quarter of 2001 and by decreased interest expense. Interest expense decreased 7.6% to $18.6 million in 2001 from $20.1 million in 2000 despite marginally higher interest rates due to lower average borrowings. Average debt outstanding during 2001 and 2000 was $261.9 million and $302.5 million, respectively. The Company's average interest rate was 7.3% in 2001 compared to 6.8% in 2000.

The net tax expense of $11.7 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 reflected the favorable resolution of a prior-period tax contingency of $2.3 million and a reduction in the effective annual income tax rate from 37.0% to 32.5%. The lower effective tax rate was due primarily to the relative benefit of permanent deductions to a smaller pre-tax earnings amount ($42.9 million in 2001 compared to $83.9 million in 2000). In addition, in the first quarter of 2001, the Company determined under Accounting Principles Board Opinion (APB) No. 23, Accounting for Income Taxes--Special Areas, that undistributed earnings from its European and Australian subsidiaries would not be remitted to the United States in the foreseeable future and, therefore, no additional provision for United States taxes was made.

Net income decreased 41.4% to $31.0 million in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $52.8 million in the year ended December 31, 2000 due mainly to lower income before taxes and CECAP and the cumulative effect of the Company's adoption of SFAS No. 133 in 2001. This decline was partially offset by the lower effective tax rate.

Electronics Segment

External customer revenues decreased 21.4% to $635.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $808.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. This decrease was due primarily to weakening demand for most of the segment's product offerings due to the downturn in the both the United States and European economies and the negative effect of currency translation on international revenues. This decrease was partially offset by the impact of sales price increases implemented on certain products with communications, industrial and entertainment/OEM applications and strong demand for the segment's broadband products in the Asia/Pacific markets.

Operating earnings decreased 36.4% to $61.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $97.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. This decrease was attributed mainly to reduced revenues that were partially offset by a $2.2 million decrease from 2000 to 2001 in bad debt expense as well as improvement in production period costs and other selling, general and administrative expenses.

Communications Segment

The Communications segment recorded external customer revenues of $332.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2001, a 7.8% decrease from external customer revenues of $360.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. This decrease represented the lack of sales during the year to the private-label customer under the minimum requirements contract partially offset by the inclusion for the full year of revenues generated by Manchester, acquired in 2000.

26

Operating earnings decreased 62.3% to $6.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $16.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. These results reflected the decrease in revenues and an $8.4 million bad debt related to a financially troubled VAR that were partially offset by the positive impact of material cost reduction initiatives and the Company's recognition of $8.3 million in other operating earnings for "take-or-pay" compensation due under a minimum requirements contract from a major private-label customer.

FINANCIAL CONDITION

Liquidity and Capital Resources

The Company's sources of cash liquidity included cash and cash equivalents, cash from operations and amounts available under credit facilities. The Company believes that these sources are sufficient to fund the current requirements of working capital, capital expenditures, dividends, and other financial commitments.

The following table summarizes the Company's cash flows from operating, investing and financing activities as reflected in the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flow.

SUMMARIZED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOW

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                         2002             2001             2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Net cash provided by/(used in):
    Operating activities                                      $ 95,448         $ 72,744        $   59,798
    Investing activities                                       (43,928)         (35,425)          (47,523)
    Financing activities                                       (35,141)         (42,015)           (8,637)
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash                   231               99              (116)
equivalents
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents              $ 16,610         $ (4,597)       $    3,522
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NET CASH PROVIDED BY OPERATING ACTIVITIES

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                        2002              2001             2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Income/(loss) before CECAP                                   $ (15,893)        $ 31,209        $   52,843
Depreciation and amortization                                   39,651           40,292            37,535
Asset impairment charges                                        32,719                -                 -
Deferred income tax provision                                   (1,930)           9,644             6,719
Gain on business divestiture                                         -           (1,200)                -
Amortization of unearned deferred compensation                   1,140              508                 -
Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net                39,761           (7,709)          (37,299)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net cash provided by operating activities                    $  95,448         $ 72,744        $   59,798
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Net cash provided by operating activities in 2002 totaled $95.4 million. Changes in operating assets and liabilities provided $39.8 million, primarily due to both an increase in accounts payable and accrued liabilities and a decrease in income taxes receivable that were partially offset by increased receivables and inventories.

During the fourth quarter of 2002, the Company formulated a plan to exit the production of certain products such as special wires for deflection coils used in televisions and CRTs; electrical cords for

27

consumer products; galvanized wire for electronics assemblies; and long-line, single-mode fiber optic cable for the communications and CATV markets. In addition, the Company elected to dispose of certain excess and inefficient equipment used in the manufacturing of certain products with communications applications. The Company also decided to dispose of certain real estate and buildings in order to rationalize production capabilities. In accordance with SFAS No. 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets, the Company estimated the fair value of the assets based upon anticipated net proceeds from the sale of the equipment, buildings, and real estate and recognized an impairment loss of $32.7 million ($26.3 million net of tax benefit and the tax valuation allowance, or $1.05 per share) based on the difference between the carrying value of the assets and their fair value. This loss is included as an other operating expense on the income statement. The Electronics and Communications segments recognized impairment losses in the amounts of $17.5 million and $15.2 million, respectively.

During 2001, cash flow from operations totaled $72.7 million. Operating assets and liabilities consumed $7.7 million of funds, principally due to both a decrease in accounts payable and accrued liabilities and an increase in income taxes receivable that were partially offset by lower receivables and inventories.

Net cash provided by operating activities in 2000 totaled $59.8 million. Operating assets and liabilities consumed $37.3 million of funds, principally through net increases in accounts receivable and inventory that were partially offset with an increase in accounts payable and accrued expenses.

NET CASH USED IN INVESTING ACTIVITIES

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                        2002             2001             2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Capital expenditures                                         $ (32,830)       $ (37,072)       $  (34,130)
Cash used to acquire businesses                                (11,300)               -           (15,485)
Proceeds from business divestiture                                   -            1,400                 -
Proceeds from disposal of property                                 202              247             2,092
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net cash used in investing activities                        $ (43,928)       $ (35,425)       $  (47,523)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CAPITAL EXPENDITURES

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                         2002             2001             2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Capacity modernization and enhancement                        $ 24,811         $ 22,424        $   11,861
Capacity expansion                                               2,296            8,729            15,054
Other                                                            5,723            5,919             7,215
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                              $ 32,830         $ 37,072        $   34,130
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Capital expenditures during 2002, 2001 and 2000 were approximately 4.0%, 3.8% and 2.9% of total revenues, respectively. Approximately 76% and 60% of capital expenditures were utilized for maintaining and enhancing existing production capabilities in 2002 and 2001, respectively. In 2000, approximately 44% of capital expenditures were utilized for capacity expansion and 35% of capital expenditures were utilized for maintaining and enhancing existing production capabilities.

In 2002, the Company acquired the metallic communications cable operations of NORCOM in Kingston, Ontario from Cable Design Technologies Corporation for cash of approximately $11.3 million. In 2000, the Company acquired the metallic communications cable operations of Corning Communications Limited in Manchester, United Kingdom for cash of approximately $15.5 million.

28

Proceeds from business divestiture in 2001 resulted from the sale of the Company's interest in a medical wire joint venture in The Netherlands.

NET CASH USED IN FINANCING ACTIVITIES

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                        2002             2001             2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Net payments under long-term
    credit facility and credit agreements                    $ (31,461)       $ (38,635)       $   (4,609)
Proceeds from exercise of stock options                          1,198            1,515               852
Cash dividends paid                                             (4,878)          (4,895)           (4,880)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net cash used in financing activities                        $ (35,141)       $ (42,015)       $   (8,637)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Company repaid approximately $31.5 million, $38.6 million and $4.6 million of debt during 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively. These repayments were funded primarily by cash flow from operations. Dividends of $0.20 per share per annum were paid to shareholders during 2002, 2001 and 2000.

Borrowings and other contractual obligations have the following scheduled maturities.

BORROWINGS AND CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                              Payments Due by Period
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                        Less than       1-2          3-4            After
December 31, 2002                           Total        1 year        years        years          4 years
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Long-term debt(1)                         $ 200,000      $      -    $ 79,000     $  74,000        $ 47,000
Capital lease obligations                         -             -           -             -               -
Operating leases                             10,463         4,227       4,675         1,302             259
Unconditional purchase obligations            7,913         7,913           -             -               -
Other long-term obligations                       -             -           -             -               -
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total contractual cash obligations        $ 218,376      $ 12,140    $ 83,675     $  75,302        $ 47,259
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) The Senior Notes, Series 1999-A, serve as the notional principal on certain outstanding interest rate swap agreements. Therefore, they were recorded in the financial records in accordance with SFAS No. 133, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activity, at a fair market value as of December 31, 2002 of $67.2 million. Accordingly, total long-term debt, inclusive of the fair value adjustment for the notional principal on the outstanding interest rates swap agreements, recorded in the financial records as of the same date was $203.2 million.

Other commercial commitments consist of the Company's credit agreement with a group of 7 banks executed in June 2001 (as amended from time to time, the Credit Agreement). The Credit Agreement provides for an aggregate $100.0 million unsecured, variable-rate and revolving credit facility expiring in June 2004.

29

OTHER COMMERCIAL COMMITMENTS

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     Amount of Commitment Expiration Per Period
                                          -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                        Less than     1-3           4-5            After
December 31, 2002                           Total        1 year      years         years          5 years
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Lines of credit                           $ 100,000      $      -   $ 100,000     $       -        $     -
Standby letters of credit                    12,576        12,576           -             -              -
Guarantees                                    4,561         4,561           -             -              -
Standby repurchase obligations                    -             -           -             -              -
Other commercial commitments                      -             -           -             -              -
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total commercial commitments              $ 117,137      $ 17,137   $ 100,000     $       -        $     -
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WORKING CAPITAL

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
December 31,                                                           2002                      2001
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except current ratio)
Current assets
  Cash and cash equivalents                                          $  19,409                $   2,799
  Receivables                                                          109,180                  105,865
  Inventories                                                          159,817                  150,791
  Income taxes receivable                                                2,428                   14,527
  Deferred income taxes                                                 15,097                    7,078
  Other current assets                                                   7,818                    2,470
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Total current assets                                            $ 313,749                $ 283,530
Current liabilities
  Accounts payable and accrued liabilities                           $ 124,968                $  76,816
  Income taxes payable                                                       -                        -
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Total current liabilities                                       $ 124,968                $  76,816
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Working capital                                                      $ 188,781                $ 206,714
Current ratio(1)                                                          2.51                     3.69
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) Total current assets divided by total current liabilities

Current assets increased $26.8 million, or 9%, from $286.9 million at December 31, 2001 to $313.7 million at December 31, 2002. Receivables and inventories increased $3.3 million and $9.0 million due primarily to the NORCOM acquisition. Cash and cash equivalents increased $16.6 million and income taxes receivable decreased $12.1 million primarily as the result of federal income tax refunds received in the first quarter of 2002. Deferred income taxes increased $8.0 million due mainly to asset impairment charges recorded in the fourth quarter of 2002. Other current assets increased $5.3 million as the result of higher insurance and catalog publication prepayments and employee relocation costs.

Current liabilities increased $48.2 million, or 63%, from $76.8 million at December 31, 2001 to $125.0 million at December 31, 2002. The increase was due to a variety of reasons:

- Pension liabilities totaling $15.2 million reclassified from long-term to current in anticipation of funding requirements for 2003,

- Accrued severance totaling approximately $19.7 million related to curtailed product lines and planned manufacturing facility consolidation,

- Contingent acquisition price payable totaling approximately $6.7 million related to the NORCOM acquisition, and

- Accounts payable and other accrued liabilities assumed in the NORCOM acquisition.

30

At December 31, 2002, the Company accrued severance costs associated with announced manufacturing facility closings in Canada, Germany and Australia. The total severance accrued at December 31, 2002 was $19.6 million. Included in the accrual was $11.3 million related to the acquisition of NORCOM that was recorded incident to the purchase. The Company recorded severance costs in the amount of $8.3 million related to the closings in Germany and Australia as operating expense ($5.9 million in cost of sales and $2.4 million in selling, general and administrative expenses) in 2002. Approximately 430 employees will be eligible for severance payments, subject to finalization of negotiations under collective bargaining agreements. The Company anticipates making all severance payments against these accruals within one year. Certain sales, marketing, customer service and distribution activities will continue at each location.

LONG-LIVED ASSETS

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
December 31,                                                           2002                     2001
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Property, plant and equipment                                        $ 337,196                $ 355,852
Goodwill and other intangibles                                          79,588                   74,016
Other long-lived assets                                                 13,006                    5,876
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                     $ 429,790                $ 435,744
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Long-lived assets decreased $5.9 million, or 1%, from $435.7 million at December 31, 2001 to $429.8 million at December 31, 2002. Property, plant and equipment includes the acquisition cost less accumulated depreciation of the Company's land and land improvements, buildings and leasehold improvements and machinery and equipment. Property, plant and equipment decreased by $18.7 million due mainly to current-year depreciation and asset impairment charges recorded in 2002 related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation partially offset by equipment acquired in the NORCOM acquisition. Goodwill and other intangibles consists of goodwill, defined as the unamortized difference between the aggregate purchase price of acquired businesses taken as a whole and the fair market value of the identifiable net assets of those acquired businesses, and the preliminary fair value of a major customer relationship acquired in the NORCOM acquisition. Goodwill and other intangibles increased $5.6 million due primarily to the positive effect that currency exchange rates had on goodwill denominated in currencies other than the United States dollar and the preliminary fair value of a major customer relationship acquired in the NORCOM acquisition.

CAPITAL STRUCTURE

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
December 31,                                                    2002                               2001
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)                            AMOUNT               PERCENT          Amount            Percent
                                        -----------------------------------------------------------------
Long-term debt                           $ 203,242               39.8%        $ 234,703            42.8%
Stockholders' equity                       307,195               60.2           314,245            57.2
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         $ 510,437              100.0%        $ 548,948           100.0%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Company's capital structure consists primarily of long-term debt and stockholders' equity. The capital structure decreased $38.5 million due to reductions in both long-term debt and stockholders' equity.

The Company had privately-placed debt of $200.0 million outstanding at December 31, 2002. Details regarding maturities and interest rates are shown below.

31

                                                     Principal             Maturity             Effective
Note Series                                           Balance                Date             Interest Rate
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Senior Notes, Series 1997-A                      $ 75,000,000             08/11/2009(1)            6.92%
Senior Notes, Series 1999-A                        64,000,000(2)          09/01/2004               7.60%
Senior Notes, Series 1999-B                        44,000,000             09/01/2006               7.75%
Senior Notes, Series 1999-C                        17,000,000             09/01/2009               8.06%
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) The Senior Notes, Series 1997-A include an amortizing maturity feature. The Company is required to repay $15 million in principal per annum beginning August 11, 2005.

(2) The Senior Notes, Series 1999-A, serve as the notional principal on certain outstanding interest rate swap agreements. Therefore, they were recorded in the financial records in accordance with SFAS No. 133, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activity, at a fair market value as of December 31, 2002 of $67.2 million. Accordingly, total long-term debt, inclusive of the fair value adjustment for the notional principal on the outstanding interest rates swap agreements, recorded in the financial records as of the same date was $203.2 million.

The agreements for these private placements (Note Agreements) contain affirmative and negative covenants including maintenance of minimum net worth and maintenance of a maximum ratio of debt to total capitalization.

The Company entered into the Credit Agreement in June 2001. The Credit Agreement, as amended in the fourth quarter of 2002, provides for an aggregate $100.0 million unsecured, variable-rate and revolving credit facility expiring in June 2004. The Credit Agreement contains affirmative and negative covenants--certain covenants having been amended in the fourth quarter of 2002--including maintenance of a maximum leverage ratio, maintenance of a minimum interest coverage ratio and maintenance of minimum consolidated tangible net worth. At December 31, 2002, the Company had no outstanding borrowings under the Credit Agreement.

The Company entered into an amendment of the Credit Agreement during the fourth quarter of 2002 that changed the leverage covenant from a debt-to-total capitalization test to a debt-to-earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (EBITDA) test, changed the interest coverage covenant from an earnings before interest and taxes (EBIT)-to-interest test to an EBITDA-to-interest test and reduced the maximum amount available under the Credit Agreement from $150.0 million to $100.0 million. At December 31, 2002, the Company had $39.1 million in borrowing capacity available under the Credit Agreement.

The Company also had unsecured, uncommitted arrangements with 6 banks under which it may borrow up to $38.2 million at prevailing interest rates. At December 31, 2002, the Company had no outstanding borrowings under these arrangements.

During the year ended December 31, 2002, the Company decreased total outstanding debt by $31.5 million, or 13%, with cash provided by operations and certain other investing and financing activities.

The Company manages its debt portfolio by using interest rate swap agreements to achieve an overall desired position of fixed and floating rates. As of December 31, 2002, the Company was party to interest rate swap agreements relating to its 7.60% medium-term notes that mature in 2004. The swaps convert a notional amount of $64.0 million from fixed rates to floating rates and mature in 2004. These agreements have been designated and qualify as fair value hedges of the associated medium-term notes in accordance with SFAS No. 133. Based on current interest rates for similar transactions, the fair value of the Company's interest rate swap agreements at December 31, 2002 was

32

$3.2 million. Credit and market risk exposures on these agreements are limited to the net interest differentials. Net interest differentials earned from the interest rate swaps of $1.1 million pretax, or $0.03 per diluted share, were recorded as a reduction to interest expense for the year ended December 31, 2002. Net interest differentials earned from the interest rate swaps reduced the Company's average interest rate on long-term debt by 0.47 percentage points for the year ended December 31, 2002. The Company is exposed to credit loss in the event of nonperformance by counterparties on the agreements, but does not anticipate nonperformance by any of the counterparties.

Stockholders' equity decreased by $7.1 million, or 2%, from 2001 to 2002 due primarily to the 2002 net loss of $16.0 million, dividends of $4.9 million, a decrease of $2.9 million in additional paid in capital resulting from the use of common stock held in treasury for stock compensation plans settlement activity and retirement savings plan employer contributions and an increase of $0.8 million in unearned deferred compensation due to restricted shares awarded during the year. These decreases were partially offset by an $8.6 million reduction of common stock held in treasury as a result of stock compensation plans settlement activity and employer contributions to the retirement savings plan. They were also partially offset by an $8.8 million reduction of accumulated other comprehensive loss resulting from the positive effect of currency exchange rates on financial statement translation partially offset by increased minimum pension liability.

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

The Company was not a party to any of the following types of off-balance sheet arrangements at December 31, 2002:

- Guarantee contracts or indemnification agreements that contingently require the Company to make payments to the guaranteed or indemnified party based on changes in an underlying asset, liability or equity security of the guaranteed or indemnified party;

- Guarantee contracts that contingently require the Company to make payments to the guaranteed party based on another entity's failure to perform under an obligating agreement;

- Indirect guarantees under agreements that contingently require the Company to transfer funds to the guaranteed party upon the occurrence of specified events under conditions whereby the funds become legally available to creditors of the guaranteed party and those creditors may enforce the guaranteed party's claims against the Company under the agreement;

- Retained or contingent interests in assets transferred to an unconsolidated entity or similar arrangements that serve as credit, liquidity or market risk support to that entity for such assets;

- Derivative instruments that are indexed to the Company's common or preferred stock and classified as stockholders' equity under accounting principles generally accepted in the United States; and

- Material variable interests held by the Company in unconsolidated entities that provide financing, liquidity, market risk or credit risk support to the Company, or engage in leasing, hedging or research and development services with the Company.

EFFECTS OF INFLATION

During the years presented, inflation had a relatively minor effect on the Company's results of operations. In recent years, the U.S. rate of inflation has been relatively low. In addition, because the

33

Company's inventories are valued primarily on the LIFO method, current inventory costs are matched against current sales so that increases in costs are reflected in earnings on a current basis.

ENVIRONMENTAL REMEDIATION

The Company has been identified as a potentially responsible party with respect to three sites designated for remediation under the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act or similar state laws. The Company does not own or operate any of these waste sites. Although estimates of cleanup costs have not yet been completed for these sites, the Company believes that, based on its review and other factors, including its estimated share of the waste volume at the sites, the existence of other financially viable, potentially responsible parties and the anticipated nature and scope of the remediation, the costs to the Company relating to these sites will not have a material adverse effect on its results of operations or financial condition. Ground water contamination has been identified on the site of the Venlo, The Netherlands, manufacturing facility, which the Company acquired in 1995. The Company has recorded a liability for the remediation costs, which are currently estimated at approximately $1.0 million.

EURO CONVERSION

In January 1999, certain member countries of the European Union (EU) established irrevocable, fixed conversion rates between their existing sovereign currencies (legacy currencies) and a new common currency (euro). These countries introduced the euro as their common currency over a period ending January 1, 2002 and the various legacy currencies became obsolete effective June 30, 2002.

The Company has significant operations in several of the EU countries that converted to the euro. Therefore, the Company prepared for the introduction of the euro for several years. The timing of the Company's retirement of the legacy currencies was scheduled so as to comply with various legal requirements and to facilitate optimal coordination with the plans of vendors, distributors and customers. Work related to the introduction of the euro and retirement of the legacy currencies included conversion of information technology systems; recalculation of currency risk; recalibration of financial instruments; evaluation and action, where needed, regarding the continuity of contracts; and modification of processes for preparing tax, accounting, payroll and customer records.

IMPACT OF PENDING ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS

In June 2002, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (Board) issued SFAS No. 146, Accounting for Costs Associated with Exit or Disposal Activities, effective for exit or disposal activities initiated after December 31, 2002. SFAS No. 146 nullifies Emerging Issues Task Force Abstract (EITF) No. 94-3, Liability Recognition for Certain Employee Termination Benefits and Other Costs to Exit an Activity (including Certain Costs Incurred in Restructuring). Under EITF No. 94-3, liabilities for costs associated with exit or disposal activities could be recognized at the date of an entity's commitment to an exit plan. The Board concluded that an entity's commitment to a plan, by itself, does not create a present obligation to others that meets the definition of a liability. Therefore, under SFAS No. 146, liabilities for costs associated with exit or disposal activities cannot be recognized until incurred. SFAS No. 146 also establishes that fair value is the objective for initial measurement of the

34

liability. The Company will apply the new rules of accounting under SFAS No. 146 beginning in the first quarter of 2003.

In October 2002, the Board issued SFAS No. 148, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation--Transition and Disclosure, with disclosure requirements effective immediately. SFAS No. 148 amends SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, to provide three alternative methods of transition to the fair value method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation. The statement requires disclosure in the summary of significant accounting policies of the effects of an entity's accounting policy with respect to stock-based compensation on reported net income and earnings per share in annual and interim financial statements. SFAS No. 148 does not require entities to record their employee stock-based awards using the fair value method. However, the statement does require disclosures for all entities with stock-based compensation regardless of whether they utilize the fair value method of accounting described in SFAS No. 123. The Company does not plan to utilize the fair value method of accounting, but has applied the new disclosure rules under SFAS No. 148.

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Sales Incentive and Product Price Protection Allowances/Revenue Recognition The Company grants incentive allowances to selected customers as part of its sales programs. The incentives are determined based on certain targeted sales volumes. In certain instances, the Company also grants selected product price protection allowances. Sales revenues are reduced when incentives or allowances are anticipated or projected. Revenues are reduced by recording a separate deduction in gross revenues. The Company follows guidance provided by Securities Exchange Commission Staff Accounting Bulletin No. 101, Revenue Recognition in Financial Statements, and EITF No. 00-14, Accounting for Certain Sales Incentives.

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

The Company evaluates the collectibility of accounts receivable based on specific identification basis. In circumstances where the Company is aware of a customer's inability or unwillingness to pay outstanding amounts, the Company records a specific reserve for bad debts against amounts due to reduce the receivable to its estimated collectible balance.

The Company recorded bad debt expense of $2.1 million, $8.9 million and $5.9 million in 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively. Included in the 2001 expense was $8.4 million for an individual customer (value-added reseller) of the Communications segment that filed for bankruptcy. Included in the 2000 expense was $5.1 million for an individual customer (distributor) of the Electronics segment that filed for bankruptcy.

The allowance for doubtful accounts at December 31, 2002 was $3.5 million. The Company does not anticipate that any other major customers will be unable to pay outstanding receivables.

Inventory Reserves

The Company evaluates the realizability of its inventory on a product-by-product basis in light of anticipated sales demand, technological changes and inventory condition. In circumstances where inventory levels are in excess of anticipated market demand, where inventory is deemed technologically obsolete or not saleable due to condition or where inventory cost exceeds net realizable

35

value, the Company records a charge to cost of goods sold and reduces the inventory to its net realizable value. At December 31, 2002 and 2001, the Company had inventory reserves of $21.9 million and $10.4 million, respectively.

OUTLOOK

During 2002, the Company experienced the impact of continued softness in the world manufacturing economy. Accordingly, reduced sales volumes adversely affected the Company's operating results. As a result, the Company implemented cost-saving initiatives that included personnel reductions, working capital management and curtailed capital spending from planned levels. The Company was able to generate $95.4 million in cash flow from operations and utilized $31.5 million of these funds to reduce outstanding borrowings.

The Company anticipates that market conditions in 2003 for its Communications segment will include excess production capacity and continued utilization of thinly capitalized value-added resellers for product distribution. In addition, the Communications segment operations in Europe are largely dependent on one customer in the United Kingdom. Market conditions for the Company's Electronics segment are expected to remain constrained during 2003 and will also include excess production capacity. The Company anticipates continued pricing pressure on products with networking applications. For both segments, the cost-saving initiatives taken during 2002, coupled with continued cost reduction efforts such as personnel reductions, product line curtailment and manufacturing facility consolidation in 2003, reflect the Company's expectation of adjusting its cost structure to market demand.

The Company will no longer receive "take-or-pay" compensation from the major private-label customer as the applicable minimum requirements contract terminated in 2002. The Company will continue to receive "sales incentive" compensation through 2005 from this same customer under the second minimum requirements contract should the customer fail to meet purchasing targets. However, purchase requirements after 2002 are approximately 20% of targets in the first contract. Under the second contract, the customer is required to pay up to $3.0 million per annum to the Company through 2005. This amount could be reduced to the extent of gross margin generated from the customer's purchases of certain products from the Company during each year through 2005.

The Company anticipates funding $19.7 million in accruals related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation during 2003. It also anticipates funding $14.5 million in pension contributions in the upcoming year compared with $7.4 million in 2002. These transactions will have a significant impact on the Company's cash flow in 2003. The Company anticipates approximately $2.0 million of additional costs related to product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation that, in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States, will be expensed when incurred. Accordingly, they will have a negative effect on operating results and cash flow for 2003. Annual savings of at least $10.0 million are anticipated in 2003 as a result of the product line curtailment and planned manufacturing facility consolidation. Most of the savings for 2003 will be achieved late in the year.

The Company's supply agreements with two major communications customers--one in the United Kingdom, the other in Canada--are up for renewal in 2003. The Company anticipates maintaining its relationship with both customers; however, there can be no assurance this will occur. Should the

36

Company lose the supply agreement with the Canadian customer, it would likely not be required to pay certain contingent acquisition price liabilities currently recorded in the financial statements.

The Company anticipates economic softness will continue into 2003 for some, perhaps most, geographic and market segments. Increases in revenues and operating income will be largely dependent on the level of investment by the technology and communications industries and on the timing of any general economic recovery. The Company currently anticipates that, aside from the impact of including a full year of revenues generated by NORCOM, revenues should be relatively unchanged from 2002. The Company's cost reduction efforts should enhance the impact of increased revenues by providing increased operating leverage.

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

The statements set forth in this Annual Report on Form 10-K other than historical facts, including those noted in the "Outlook" section, are forward-looking statements made in reliance upon the safe harbor of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. As such, they are based on current expectations, estimates, forecasts and projections about the industries in which the Company operates, general economic conditions, and management's beliefs and assumptions. These statements are not guarantees of future performance and involve certain risks, uncertainties and assumptions, which are difficult to predict. As a result, the Company's actual results may differ materially from what is expected or forecasted in such forward-looking statements. The Company undertakes no obligation to update any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, and disclaims any obligation to do so.

The Company's actual results may differ materially from such forward-looking statements for the following reasons: the poor economic conditions in the United States, Europe and parts of the Pacific Rim (and the impact such conditions may have on the Company's sales); increasing price, product and service competition from United States and international competitors (including new entrants); the credit worthiness of the Company's customers (including the collectibility of receivables resulting from sales by the Communications segment to VARs); the Company's continued ability to introduce, manufacture and deploy competitive new products and services on a timely, cost-effective basis; the ability to successfully integrate the operations and businesses of acquired companies (including NORCOM and, in particular, the Company's ability to retain NORCOM's primary customers); the ability to transfer production to new or existing facilities; developments in technology; the threat of displacement from competing technologies (including wireless and fiber optic technologies); demand and acceptance of the Company's products by customers and end users; changes in raw material costs and availability; changes in foreign currency exchange rates; the pricing of the Company's products; changes in regulation affecting the business of communications companies and other customers; the success of implementing cost-saving programs and initiatives; reliance on large customers (particularly, the reliance of the Communications segment on sales to a limited number of large LECs in the United States and sales to two major international communications companies--one in the United Kingdom, the other in Canada); the Company's ability to successfully renew supply agreements with major communications customers in the United Kingdom and Canada; the Company's ability to complete current product curtailment and manufacturing facility consolidation programs at anticipated costs; the Company's ability to successfully negotiate a collective bargaining agreement renewal with organized personnel at one of the Company's major facilities in the upcoming

37

year; the threat of war and terrorist activities; general industry and market conditions and growth rates; and other factors noted in this Annual Report on Form 10-K and other Securities Act filings.

ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

Market risks relating to the Company's operations result primarily from interest rates, foreign exchange rates and certain commodity prices, as well as concentrations of credit risk and debt covenant compliance risk. To manage the volatility relating to exposures, the Company nets the exposures on a consolidated basis to take advantage of natural offsets. For residual exposures, the Company sometimes enters into various derivative transactions pursuant to the Company's policies in areas such as counterparty exposure and hedging practices. The Company does not hold or issue derivative instruments for trading purposes. The terms of such instruments and the transactions to which they relate generally do not exceed twelve months. Each of these risks is discussed below.

Interest Rate Risk

The Company manages its debt portfolio by using interest rate swap agreements to achieve an overall desired position of fixed and floating rates. The following table provides information about the Company's financial instruments that are sensitive to changes in interest rates. For the Company's short-term and long-term debt obligations, the table presents principal cash flows and average interest rates by expected maturity dates. The table also presents fair values as of December 31, 2002.

                                       Principal (Notional) Amount by Expected Maturity
                                                 Average Interest (Swap) Rate
                                 --------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                   Fair
                                 2003    2004     2005      2006      2007   Thereafter   Total    Value
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in millions, except rates)
LIABILITIES
Fixed-rate debt                                  $  15     $  15     $  15     $  30      $  75     $ 77
Average interest rate                             6.92%     6.92%     6.92%     6.92%

Fixed-rate debt                         $  64                                             $  64     $ 70
Average interest rate                    7.60%

Fixed-rate debt                                            $  44                          $  44     $ 48
Average interest rate                                       7.75%

Fixed-rate debt                                                                $  17      $  17     $ 19
Average interest rate                                                           8.06%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INTEREST RATE DERIVATIVE
FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS RELATED
TO DEBT
Interest rate swap
   Pay variable/receive
     fixed                              $  21                                             $  21     $  1
   Average rate paid--6 month
     U.S. LIBOR plus 3.22%
   Fixed rate received                   7.60%                                             7.60%

38

                                       Principal (Notional) Amount by Expected Maturity
                                                 Average Interest (Swap) Rate
                                 --------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                   Fair
                                 2003    2004     2005      2006      2007   Thereafter   Total    Value
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in millions, except rates)

Interest rate swap
   Pay variable/receive fixed           $  22                                             $  22    $   1
   Average rate paid--6 month
     U.S. LIBOR plus 3.25%
   Fixed rate received                   7.60%                                             7.60%

Interest rate swap
   Pay variable/receive fixed           $  21                                             $  21    $   1
   Average rate paid--6 month
     U.S. LIBOR plus 3.30%
   Fixed rate received                   7.60%                                             7.60%
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Commodity Price Risk

Certain raw materials used by the Company are subject to price volatility caused by supply conditions, political and economic variables and other unpredictable factors. The primary purpose of the Company's commodity price management activities is to manage the volatility associated with purchases of commodities in the normal course of business. The Company does not speculate on commodity prices.

The Company is exposed to price risk related to its purchase of copper used in the manufacture of its products. The Company's copper price management strategy involves the use of natural techniques, where possible, such as purchasing copper for future delivery at fixed prices. Where natural techniques are not possible, the Company will sometimes use commodity price derivatives, typically exchange-traded forward contracts, with durations of generally twelve months or less. The following table presents the purchase commitments by the notional amount in pounds, the weighted average contract price, and total dollar amounts by expected maturity date. In addition, the table presents the physical inventory of copper at December 31, 2002 by the amount of pounds held at average cost. The fair value of purchase commitments and physical inventory as of December 31, 2002 is also presented.

                                                          Expected Maturity Dates
                                                          -----------------------
                                                            2003          2004          Fair Value
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in millions, except average price)
Purchase commitments
         Commitment volume (pounds)                           11.0          -
         Weighted average price (per pound)               $ 0.7189          -
         Commitment amounts                                  $ 7.9          -             $ 7.7

On-hand copper rod at December 31, 2002
         Pounds on hand                                        6.3          -
         Weighted average price (per pound)               $ 0.7237          -
         Total value on hand                              $    4.6          -             $ 4.4
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

39

The Company is also exposed to price risk related to its purchase of selected petroleum-based commodities used in the manufacture of its products. The Company generally purchases these commodities based upon market prices established with the vendors as part of the purchase process. Recent trends indicate that pricing of these commodities may become more volatile due to the increased price of petroleum and the current threat of war or terrorist activities. Historically, the Company has not used commodity financial instruments to hedge petroleum-based commodity prices. There is a modest correlation, primarily in the Communications segment, between petroleum-based commodity costs and the ultimate selling price of the product. Exposures to most changes in petroleum-based commodity costs remain unprotected.

Foreign Exchange Rate Risk

The Company manufactures and sells its products in a number of countries throughout the world, and, as a result, is exposed to movements in foreign currency exchange rates. The primary purpose of the Company's currency rate management activities is to manage the volatility associated with foreign currency purchases of materials or sales of finished product and other assets and liabilities created in the normal course of business. The Company's currency rate management strategy involves the use of natural techniques, where possible, such as the offsetting or netting of like-currency cash flows. Where natural techniques are not possible, the Company will sometimes use foreign currency derivatives, typically foreign currency forward contracts, with durations of generally 12 months or less.

At December 31, 2002, the Company had no financial instruments outstanding that were sensitive to changes in foreign currency rates.

The Company generally views as long-term its investments in international subsidiaries with functional currencies other than the United States dollar. As a result, the Company does not generally use derivatives to manage these net investments. In terms of foreign currency translation risk, the Company is exposed primarily to the euro, the British pound, the Hungarian forint, the Canadian dollar and the Australian dollar.

The Company's net foreign currency investment in foreign subsidiaries and affiliates translated into United States dollars using year-end exchange rates was $107.0 million and $111.9 million at December 31, 2002 and 2001, respectively.

Credit Risk

The Company sells its products to many customers in several markets across multiple geographic areas. The ten largest customers, primarily the larger distributors and communications companies, constitute in aggregate approximately 55% of revenues in both 2002 and 2001.

During 2002, the Company recorded total bad debt expense of $2.1 million. During 2001, the Company recorded total bad debt expense of $8.9 million. Included in this amount was $8.4 million related to a single financially troubled VAR that purchased Communications segment products.

In December 2002, the Company recorded a $12.5 million receivable related to "take-or-pay" and "sales incentive" compensation due from a major private-label customer. This receivable was outstanding at December 31, 2002; however, it was paid in January 2003. In December 2001, the Company recorded an $8.3 million receivable related to "take-or-pay" compensation due from a major private-label customer. This receivable was outstanding at December 31, 2001; however, it was paid in February 2002.

40

The following table reflects those receivables that represented the only significant concentrations of credit to which the Company was exposed at December 31, 2002 and 2001. Historically, these customers generally pay all outstanding receivables within thirty to sixty days of invoice receipt.

December 31,                                           2002                              2001
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except % data)                     PERCENT OF NET                     Percent of Net
                                     AMOUNT        RECEIVABLES        Amount          Receivables
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Customer 1                          $ 12,412          11%            $ 11,314             11%
Customer 2                             6,147           6%              13,032             12%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total                               $ 18,559          17%            $ 24,346             23%
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At December 31, 2002, the Company had receivables in the amount of $4.2 million outstanding from a value-added reseller that purchases Communications segment products on an ongoing basis. Historically, this customer generally pays all outstanding receivables within thirty to sixty days of invoice receipt.

Debt Covenant Compliance Risk

The Company's Note Agreements and Credit Agreement require the Company to maintain certain financial ratios and a minimum level of net worth. The Company entered into an amendment of the Credit Agreement during the fourth quarter of 2002 that changed the leverage covenant from a debt-to-total capitalization test to a debt-to-EBITDA test and changed the interest coverage covenant from an EBIT-to-interest test to an EBITDA-to-interest test. The Company was in compliance with the Note Agreements and the amended Credit Agreement as of December 31, 2002.

The Company anticipates full compliance with the Note Agreements during the year ending December 31, 2003. While the Company anticipates improved operating results during the year ending December 31, 2003 as it realizes the benefits of the cost improvement programs implemented during 2002 and is not burdened with the charges recorded in the prior year, the extent and timing of this improvement is not certain and will affect the Company's ability to fully comply with the terms of the Credit Agreement at all times during the year. Should the Company fail to fully comply with the terms of the Credit Agreement at any time during the year, it would likely seek modifications or waivers from the lenders. If such modifications or waivers were not available under terms acceptable to the Company, it would consider canceling the Credit Agreement. The Company does not anticipate a need during the year ending December 31, 2003 for funds available under the Credit Agreement to meet its capital expenditure, dividend and working capital requirements. However, the Company's expectations of future operating results and continued compliance with the Note Agreements and Credit Agreement cannot be assured and the lenders' actions are not controllable by the Company.

41

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

Report of Independent Auditors

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Belden Inc.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Belden Inc. as of December 31, 2002 and 2001, and the related consolidated statements of income, stockholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2002. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15(a). These financial statements and schedule are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with auditing standards generally accepted in the United States. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Belden Inc. at December 31, 2002 and 2001, and the consolidated results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2002, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States. Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

As discussed in Note 2 in the consolidated financial statements, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 142, "Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets," in 2002.

                              /s/ Ernst & Young LLP

St. Louis, Missouri
January 30, 2003


CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

December 31,                                                                   2002            2001
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except par value and number of shares)
ASSETS
Current assets:

    Cash and cash equivalents                                             $     19,409    $      2,799
    Receivables, less allowance for doubtful accounts
       of $3,477 at 2002 and $15,349 at 2001                                   109,180         105,865
    Inventories                                                                159,817         150,791
    Income taxes receivable                                                      2,428          14,527
    Deferred income taxes                                                       15,097           7,078
    Other current assets                                                         7,818           2,470
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       Total current assets                                                    313,749         283,530

Property, plant and equipment, less accumulated depreciation                   337,196         355,852
Goodwill and other intangibles, less accumulated amortization
    of $13,546 at 2002 and $13,409 at 2001                                      79,588          74,016
Other long-lived assets                                                         13,006           9,292
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                          $    743,539    $    722,690
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:

    Accounts payable and accrued liabilities                              $    124,968    $     76,816
    Income taxes payable                                                             -               -
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       Total current liabilities                                               124,968          76,816

Long-term debt                                                                 203,242         234,703
Postretirement benefits other than pensions                                     10,732          11,580
Deferred income taxes                                                           71,470          69,614
Other long-term liabilities                                                     25,932          15,732

Stockholders' equity:
    Preferred stock, par value $.01 per share, 25,000,000 shares
       authorized, no shares outstanding                                             -               -
    Common stock, par value $.01 per share, 100,000,000 shares
       authorized, 26,203,603 issued, and 25,112,153 and
       24,760,351 shares outstanding at 2002 and 2001,
       respectively                                                                262             262
    Additional paid-in capital                                                  40,917          43,773
    Retained earnings                                                          302,900         323,671
    Accumulated other comprehensive loss                                       (17,859)        (26,625)
    Unearned deferred compensation                                              (2,014)         (1,233)
    Treasury stock, at cost, 1,091,450 and 1,443,252 shares
       at 2002 and 2001, respectively                                          (17,011)        (25,603)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       Total stockholders' equity                                              307,195         314,245
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                          $    743,539    $    722,690
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

See accompanying notes.

43

CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENTS

Years Ended December 31,                                            2002          2001          2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per share amounts)
Revenues                                                      $   813,348    $   968,369   $   1,169,255
Cost of sales                                                     690,336        799,463         937,668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Gross profit                                                  123,012        168,906         231,587

Selling, general and administrative expenses                      107,439        114,832         125,388
Amortization of goodwill                                                -          2,136           2,214
Other operating expenses/(earnings)                                21,621         (8,318)              -
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Operating earnings/(loss)                                      (6,048)        60,256         103,985

Nonoperating earnings                                                   -         (1,200)              -
Interest expense                                                   13,730         18,585          20,107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Income/(loss) before taxes and cumulative effect of
          change in accounting principle                          (19,778)        42,871          83,878

Income tax expense/(benefit)                                       (3,885)        11,662          31,035
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Income/(loss) before cumulative effect of change in
          accounting principle                                    (15,893)        31,209          52,843

Cumulative effect of change in accounting principle                     -           (251)              -
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Net income/(loss)                                         $   (15,893)   $    30,958   $      52,843
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Basic average shares outstanding                               24,763         24,499          24,405
    Basic earnings/(loss) per share before cumulative
       effect of change in accounting principle               $      (.64)   $      1.27   $        2.17
    Basic earnings/(loss) per share                           $      (.64)   $      1.26   $        2.17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Diluted average shares outstanding                             24,763         24,766          24,675
    Diluted earnings/(loss) per share before cumulative
       effect of change in accounting principle               $      (.64)   $      1.26   $        2.14
    Diluted earnings/(loss) per share                         $      (.64)   $      1.25   $        2.14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

See accompanying notes.

44

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

Years Ended December 31,                                                     2002            2001            2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Cash flow from operating activities:
    Income/(loss) before cumulative effect of change in accounting
        principle                                                        $    (15,893)   $     31,209      $   52,843
    Adjustments to reconcile income/(loss) before cumulative effect
        of change in accounting principle to net cash provided by
        operating activities:
        Depreciation and amortization                                          39,651          40,292          37,535
        Asset impairment charges                                               32,719               -               -
        Gain on business divestiture                                                -          (1,200)              -
        Deferred income tax provision                                          (1,930)          9,644           6,719
        Amortization of unearned deferred compensation                          1,140             508               -
        Changes in operating assets and liabilities(*):
        Receivables                                                             9,089          46,147         (25,061)
        Inventories                                                            12,276          18,294         (41,854)
        Accounts payable and accrued liabilities                                6,152         (58,481)          9,771
        Current and deferred income taxes, net                                 16,113         (14,501)         19,714
        Other assets and liabilities, net                                      (3,869)            832             131
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          Net cash provided by operating activities                            95,448          72,744          59,798
Cash flows from investing activities:
    Capital expenditures                                                      (32,830)        (37,072)        (34,130)
    Cash used to acquire business                                             (11,300)              -         (15,485)
    Proceeds from business divestiture                                              -           1,400               -
    Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and equipment                       202             247           2,092
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          Net cash used for investing activities                              (43,928)        (35,425)        (47,523)
Cash flows from financing activities:
    Net payments under credit agreements                                      (31,461)        (38,635)         (4,609)
    Proceeds from exercise of stock options                                     1,198           1,515             852
    Cash dividends paid                                                        (4,878)         (4,895)         (4,880)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
          Net cash used for financing activities                              (35,141)        (42,015)         (8,637)
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents                      231              99            (116)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents                               16,610          (4,597)          3,522
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period                                  2,799           7,396           3,874
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period                                 $     19,409    $      2,799      $    7,396
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Supplemental cash flow information
    Income tax refunds received                                          $     21,377    $        718      $    2,911
    Income taxes paid                                                          (2,852)        (15,450)        (18,248)
    Interest paid, net of amount capitalized                                  (14,752)        (18,040)        (20,483)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

See accompanying notes.

(*) Net of the effects of exchange rate changes and acquired businesses.

45

CONSOLIDATED STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY STATEMENTS

                                                                                            Accumulated
                                 Common    Paid-In   Retained   Treasury     Unearned          Other
                                  Stock    Capital   Earnings    Stock       Deferred      Comprehensive
                                                                           Compensation         Loss          Total
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Balance at December 31, 1999     $  262    $47,958   $249,653   $(37,296)  $  -            $ (13,050)      $   247,527

Net income                                             52,843                                                   52,843
Foreign currency translation                                                                  (8,883)           (8,883)
    adjustments
                                                                                                            ----------
    Comprehensive income                                                                                        43,960
Issuance of treasury stock
    Exercise of stock options                 (654)                1,506                                           852
    Stock compensation                          75                   126                                           201
Cash dividends ($.20 per                               (4,871)                                                  (4,871)
share)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Balance at December 31, 2000        262     47,379    297,625    (35,664)       -            (21,933)          287,669

Net income                                             30,958                                                   30,958
Foreign currency translation                                                                  (2,541)           (2,541)
    adjustments
Unrealized loss on                                                                              (245)             (245)
    derivative instruments
Minimum pension liability,                                                                    (1,906)           (1,906)
    net of tax
                                                                                                            ----------
    Comprehensive income                                                                                        26,266
Issuance of treasury stock
    Exercise of stock options               (1,013)                2,528                                         1,515
    Stock compensation                        (345)                2,086   (1,741)                                   -
    Employee stock purchase
       plan                                 (2,248)                5,447                                         3,199
Amortization of unearned
    deferred compensation                                                     508                                  508
Cash dividends ($.20 per                               (4,912)                                                  (4,912)
    share)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 2001        262     43,773    323,671    (25,603)  (1,233)           (26,625)          314,245

NET LOSS                                              (15,893)                                                 (15,893)
FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION
    ADJUSTMENTS                                                                               21,357            21,357
UNREALIZED GAIN ON
    DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS                                                                       245               245
MINIMUM PENSION LIABILITY,
    NET OF TAX                                                                               (12,836)          (12,836)
                                                                                                           -----------
    COMPREHENSIVE LOSS                                                                                          (7,127)
ISSUANCE OF TREASURY STOCK
    EXERCISE OF STOCK OPTIONS                 (593)                1,791                                         1,198
    STOCK COMPENSATION                        (426)                2,412   (1,921)                                  65
    401(K) EMPLOYER
       CONTRIBUTIONS                          (576)                1,481                                           905
    EMPLOYEE STOCK PURCHASE
       PLAN                                 (1,261)                2,908                                         1,647
AMORTIZATION OF UNEARNED
    DEFERRED COMPENSATION                                                   1,140                                1,140
CASH DIVIDENDS ($.20 PER
    SHARE)                                             (4,878)                                                  (4,878)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 2002     $  262    $40,917   $302,900   $(17,011) $(2,014)         $ (17,859)      $   307,195
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

See accompanying notes.

46

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 1: DESCRIPTION OF BUSINESS

Belden Inc. (the Company) designs, manufactures and markets metallic and fiber optic wire and cable products for the electronics and communications markets. The Company has manufacturing facilities in North America, Europe and Australia.

NOTE 2: SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Basis of Presentation

The accompanying Consolidated Financial Statements include the Company and all of its subsidiaries. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions are eliminated in consolidation. In addition, the Consolidated Financial Statements include the operating results of each acquired operation from its respective acquisition date (Note 6).

Foreign Currency Translation

For international operations with functional currencies other than the United States dollar, asset and liability accounts are translated at current exchange rates; income and expenses are translated using average exchange rates. Resulting translation adjustments, as well as gains and losses from certain intercompany transactions, are reported in accumulated other comprehensive loss, a separate component of stockholders' equity. Exchange gains and losses on transactions are included in operating earnings/(loss).

Use of Estimates in the Preparation of the Financial Statements

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

Reclassifications

Certain reclassifications have been made to the 2000 and 2001 Consolidated Financial Statements in order to conform to the 2002 presentation.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

The Company classifies cash on hand and deposits in banks, including commercial paper, money market accounts and other investments with an original maturity of three months or less, that the Company may hold from time to time, as cash and cash equivalents.

Trade Receivables and Related Allowances

The Company classifies amounts owed to the Company and due within twelve months, arising from the sale of goods or services in the normal course of business to an unrelated party, as trade receivables. Trade receivables due after twelve months are reclassified as other long-lived assets.

Interest charged on delinquent trade receivables is accrued but the income is deferred as a receivables allowance until the interest is collected.

The Company evaluates the collectibility of trade receivables based on the specific identification method. In circumstances where the Company is aware of a customer's inability or unwillingness

47

to pay outstanding amounts, the Company records a specific reserve for bad debts against amounts due to reduce the receivable to its estimated collectible balance. The Company recorded bad debt expense of $2.1 million, $8.9 million and $5.9 million in 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively. Included in the 2001 expense was $8.4 million for an individual customer (value-added reseller) of the Communications segment that filed for bankruptcy. Included in the 2000 expense was $5.1 million for an individual customer (distributor) of the Electronics segment that filed for bankruptcy. The allowance for doubtful accounts at December 31, 2002 was $3.5 million. The Company does not anticipate that any other major customers will be unable to pay for outstanding receivables.

Inventories and Related Reserves

Inventories, including raw materials, work-in-process and finished goods, are carried at cost or, if lower, market value. Inventory values include direct material, direct labor and production overhead costs. On the basis of current costs, 65% and 71% of inventories in 2002 and 2001, respectively, were carried on the last-in, first-out (LIFO) method. The remaining inventories were carried on the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method.

The Company evaluates the realizability of its inventory on a product-by-product basis in light of anticipated sales demand, technological changes and inventory condition. In circumstances where inventory levels are in excess of anticipated market demand, where inventory is deemed technologically obsolete or not saleable due to condition or where inventory cost exceeds net realizable value, the Company records a charge to cost of goods sold and reduces the inventory to its net realizable value. At December 31, 2002 and 2001, the Company had inventory reserves of $21.9 million and $10.4 million, respectively.

Property, Plant and Equipment

Property, plant and equipment are recorded at cost. Depreciation is calculated on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of the related assets ranging from ten to forty years for buildings, five to twelve years for machinery and equipment and five years for business information systems. Construction in process reflects amounts incurred for the configuration and build-out of property, plant and equipment and for property, plant and equipment not yet placed into service. Maintenance and repairs are charged to expense as incurred. In accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 34, Capitalization of Interest Costs, the Company capitalizes interest costs associated with the construction of capital assets for business operations and amortizes the costs over the assets' useful lives.

Amortizable Intangibles

The Company's one amortizable intangible, the preliminary fair value of a customer business relationship, is amortized on a straight-line basis over the ten-year estimated useful life of the asset. At December 31, 2002 the Company reported amortizable intangibles of $2.9 million. The Company had no amortizable intangibles at December 31, 2001.

Impairment of Long-Lived Assets

In accordance with SFAS No. 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets, the Company reviews long-lived assets to determine whether an event or change in circumstances indicates the carrying value of the asset may not be recoverable. The Company bases its evaluation on such impairment indicators as the nature of the assets, the future economic benefit of the assets and any historical or future profitability measurements, as well as other external market conditions or factors that may be present. If such impairment indicators are present or other factors exist that

48

indicate that the carrying amount of the asset may not be recoverable, the Company determines whether an impairment has occurred through the use of an undiscounted cash flows analysis at the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows exist. If impairment has occurred, the Company recognizes a loss for the difference between the carrying amount and the fair value of the asset. Fair value is the amount at which the asset could be bought or sold in a current transaction between a willing buyer and seller other than in a forced or liquidation sale and can be measured as the asset's quoted market price in an active market or, where an active market for the asset does not exist, the Company's best estimate of fair value based on either discounted cash flow analysis or present value analysis.

Goodwill and Other Indefinite-Lived Intangibles

Goodwill represents the excess of acquisition costs over the fair market value of the net assets of acquired businesses and, prior to the Company's adoption of SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets, on January 1, 2002, was amortized on a straight-line basis over an estimated useful life of 40 years. On January 1, 2002, the Company adopted the new rules of accounting under SFAS No.
142. As of December 31, 2002, and during the year then ended, the Company had no indefinite-lived intangible assets other than goodwill. Application of the nonamortization provision of SFAS No. 142 during the years ended December 31, 2001 and 2000 would have resulted in an increase in net income for those periods of $1.4 million ($2.1 million pretax), or $0.06 per diluted share and $1.4 million ($2.2 million pretax), or $0.06 per diluted share, respectively. The Electronics segment and the Communications segment reported goodwill, net of accumulated amortization, at December 31, 2002 in the amounts of $74.2 million and $2.5 million, respectively. There was no significant change in the allocation of goodwill by reportable segment between December 31, 2001 and December 31, 2002.

In accordance with SFAS 142, the Company continues to evaluate whether an event or change in circumstances indicates the carrying value of goodwill may not be recoverable. The Company bases its evaluation on such impairment indicators as the future economic benefit of goodwill and any historical or future profitability measurements, as well as other external market conditions or factors that may be present. If such impairment indicators are present or other factors exist that indicate that the carrying amount of goodwill may not be recoverable, the Company determines whether an impairment has occurred through the use of an undiscounted cash flows analysis at the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows exist. If impairment has occurred, the Company recognizes a loss for the difference between the carrying amount and the estimated value of goodwill. At December 31, 2002, carrying value of goodwill in the amount of $0.2 million related to the Company's Australia operation was deemed impaired and the associated loss was included as an other operating expense in the consolidated income statements. The remaining carrying value of goodwill at December 31, 2002 was deemed recoverable.

Revenue Recognition

Revenue is recognized in the period title to product passes to customers. The Company grants incentive allowances to selected customers as part of its sales programs. The incentives are determined based on certain targeted sales volumes. In certain instances, the Company also grants selected product price protection allowances. Sales revenues are reduced when incentives or allowances are anticipated or projected. Revenues are reduced by recording a separate deduction in gross revenues. The Company follows guidance provided by Securities Exchange Commission Staff Accounting Bulletin No. 101, Revenue Recognition in Financial Statements, and Emerging Issues Task Force Abstract (EITF) No. 00-14, Accounting for Certain Sales Incentives.

49

Shipping and Handling Costs

In accordance with EITF 00-10, Accounting for Shipping and Handling Fees and Costs, the Company includes fees earned on the shipment of product to customers in revenues and includes costs incurred on the shipment of product to customers as cost of sales. Certain handling costs totaling $5.8 million, $5.8 million and $5.9 million, respectively, were included in selling, general and administrative expenses.

Research and Development

Research and development expenditures are charged to expense as incurred. Expenditures for research and development sponsored by the Company were $7.6 million, $8.2 million and $7.7 million for 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively.

Environmental Remediation and Compliance

Environmental remediation costs are accrued, except to the extent costs can be capitalized, based on estimates of known environmental remediation exposures. Environmental compliance costs include maintenance and operating costs with respect to ongoing monitoring programs. Such costs are expensed as incurred. Capitalized environmental costs are depreciated generally utilizing a 15-year life.

Minimum Requirements Contracts

Amounts recognized under minimum requirements ("take-or-pay" or "sales incentive") contracts are classified in other operating earnings.

Stock-Based Compensation

The Company has two stock compensation plans--the Long-term Incentive Plan (Incentive Plan) and the Employee Stock Purchase Plan (Stock Purchase Plan).

Under the Incentive Plan, certain employees of the Company are eligible to receive awards in the form of stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock grants and performance shares. The Company accounts for stock options using the intrinsic value method provided in Accounting Principles Board Opinion (APB) No. 25, Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees. Accordingly, no compensation cost has been recognized for options granted under the Incentive Plan. The Company accounts for restricted stock grants under APB No. 25 as fixed-plan awards since both the aggregate number of awards issued and the aggregate amount to be paid by the participants for the common stock is known. Compensation related to the grants is measured as the difference between the market price of the Company's common stock at the grant date and the amount to be paid by the participants for the common stock.

Under the Stock Purchase Plan, all full-time employees and part-time employees who work 20 or more hours per week in Canada, Germany, the Netherlands and the United States receive the right to purchase a specified amount of common stock at the lesser of 85% of the fair market value on the offering date or 85% of the fair market value on the exercise date. The Company accounts for these purchase rights using the intrinsic value method provided by APB No. 25. Accordingly, no compensation cost has been recognized for purchase rights granted under the Stock Purchase Plan.

The Company has adopted the disclosure-only provisions of SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation. The effect on operating results of calculating the Company's stock compensation using the fair value method presented in SFAS No. 123 is as follows:

50

                                                     2002                        2001                      2000
                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                        AS                           As                            As
Years Ended December 31,           REPORTED       PRO FORMA    Reported        Pro forma     Reported    Pro forma
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per
share amounts)
Net income / (loss)              $ (15,893)       $ (18,395)   $ 30,958      $  28,233     $   52,843    $  48,896
Basic earnings / (loss) per      $    (.64)       $    (.74)   $   1.26      $    1.15     $     2.17    $    2.00
share
Diluted earnings / (loss) per
share                            $    (.64)       $    (.74)   $   1.25      $    1.14     $     2.14    $    1.98
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The fair value of common stock options outstanding under the Incentive Plan and the fair value of stock purchase rights outstanding under the Stock Purchase Plan were estimated at the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model.

For the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001, and 2000, assumptions used in the determination of the fair value of the stock options and stock purchase rights include the following:

   Years Ended December 31,          2002            2001            2000
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dividend yield                       4.63%           4.09%           4.85%
Expected volatility                 28.37%          39.11%          43.03%
Expected option life (in years)      4.14            5.26            5.23
Risk free interest rate              3.41%           4.61%           4.54%
--------------------------------------------------------------------------

For the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001, and 2000, the weighted average per share fair value of options granted under the Incentive Plan was $4.45, $6.80, and $4.83, respectively. For the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001 and 2000, the weighted average per share value of purchase rights granted under the Stock Purchase Plan was $3.09, $4.19 and $5.78, respectively. The Black-Scholes option-pricing model was developed to estimate the fair value of market-traded options. Incentive stock options and stock purchase rights have certain characteristics, including vesting periods and non-transferability, which market-traded options do not possess. Due to the significant effect that changes in assumptions and differences in option and purchase right characteristics might have on the fair values of stock options and stock purchase rights, the models may not accurately reflect the fair values of the stock options and stock purchase rights.

Interest Expense

The Company presents interest expense net of capitalized interest costs and interest income earned on cash equivalents. Neither capitalized interest costs nor interest income earned on cash equivalents are material.

Income Taxes

Income taxes are provided based on earnings reported for financial statement purposes. The provision for income taxes differs from the amounts currently payable due to the recognition of revenues and expenses in different periods for income tax and financial statement purposes. Income taxes are provided as if operations in all countries, including the United States, were stand-alone businesses filing separate tax returns. In the first quarter of 2001, the Company determined under APB No. 23, Accounting for Income Taxes - Special Areas, that undistributed earnings from its European and Australian subsidiaries would not be remitted to the United States in the foreseeable future and, therefore, no additional provision for United States taxes was made.

51

Financial Risk Management

The Company is exposed to various market risks such as changes in interest rates (Note 11), currency exchange rates and commodity pricing. To manage the volatility relating to exposures, the Company nets the exposures on a consolidated basis to take advantage of natural offsets. For residual exposures, the Company sometimes enters into various derivative transactions pursuant to the Company's policies in areas such as counterparty exposure and hedging practices. The Company does not hold or issue derivative instruments for trading purposes. The terms of such instruments and the transactions to which they relate generally do not exceed twelve months.

Commodity Price Management

Certain raw materials used by the Company are subject to price volatility caused by supply conditions, political and economic variables and other unpredictable factors. The primary purpose of the Company's commodity price management activities is to manage the volatility associated with purchases of commodities in the normal course of business.

The Company is exposed to price risk related to its purchase of copper used in the manufacture of its products. The Company's copper price management strategy involves the use of natural techniques, where possible, such as purchasing copper for future delivery at fixed prices (Note 16). Where natural techniques are not possible, the Company will sometimes use commodity price derivatives, typically exchange-traded forward contracts, with durations of generally twelve months or less.

The Company did not have any commodity price derivatives outstanding at December 31, 2002 and did not employ commodity price derivatives during the year then ended.

The Company is also exposed to price risk related to its purchase of selected petroleum-based commodities used in the manufacture of its products. The Company generally purchases these commodities based upon market prices established with the vendors as part of the purchase process. Recent trends indicate that pricing of these commodities may become more volatile due to the increased price of petroleum and the current threat of war or terrorist activities. Historically, the Company has not used commodity financial instruments to hedge petroleum-based commodity prices. There is a modest correlation, primarily in the Communications segment, between petroleum-based commodity costs and the ultimate selling price of the product. Exposures to most changes in petroleum-based commodity costs remain unprotected.

Currency Rate Management

The Company manufactures and sells its products in a number of countries throughout the world, and, as a result, is exposed to movements in foreign currency exchange rates. The primary purpose of the Company's currency rate management activities is to manage the volatility associated with foreign currency purchases of materials or sales of finished product and other assets and liabilities created in the normal course of business. The Company's currency rate management strategy involves the use of natural techniques, where possible, such as the offsetting or netting of like-currency cash flows. Where natural techniques are not possible, the Company will sometimes use foreign currency derivatives, typically foreign currency forward contracts, with durations of generally 12 months or less.

The Company did not have any foreign currency derivatives outstanding at December 31, 2002 and did not employ foreign currency derivatives during the year then ended.

52

Management of Investment in International Subsidiaries

The Company generally views as long-term its investments in international subsidiaries with functional currencies other than the United States dollar. As a result, the Company does not generally use derivatives to manage these net investments. In terms of foreign currency translation risk, the Company is exposed primarily to the euro, the British pound, the Hungarian forint, the Canadian dollar and the Australian dollar.

The Company's net foreign currency investment in foreign subsidiaries and affiliates translated into United States dollars using year-end exchange rates was $107.0 million and $111.9 million at December 31, 2002 and 2001, respectively.

Impact of Pending Pronouncements

In June 2002, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (Board) issued SFAS No. 146, Accounting for Costs Associated with Exit or Disposal Activities, effective for exit or disposal activities initiated after December 31, 2002. SFAS No. 146 nullifies EITF No. 94-3, Liability Recognition for Certain Employee Termination Benefits and Other Costs to Exit an Activity (including Certain Costs Incurred in Restructuring). Under EITF No. 94-3, liabilities for costs associated with exit or disposal activities could be recognized at the date of an entity's commitment to an exit plan. The Board concluded that an entity's commitment to a plan, by itself, does not create a present obligation to others that meets the definition of a liability. Therefore, under SFAS No. 146, liabilities for costs associated with exit or disposal activities cannot be recognized until incurred. SFAS No. 146 also establishes that fair value is the objective for initial measurement of the liability. The Company will apply the new rules of accounting under SFAS No. 146 beginning in the first quarter of 2003.

In October 2002, the Board issued SFAS No. 148, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation--Transition and Disclosure, with disclosure requirements effective immediately. SFAS No. 148 amends SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, to provide three alternative methods of transition to the fair value method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation. The statement requires disclosure in the summary of significant accounting policies of the effects of an entity's accounting policy with respect to stock-based compensation on reported net income and earnings per share in annual and interim financial statements. SFAS No. 148 does not require entities to record their employee stock-based awards using the fair value method. However, the statement does require disclosures for all entities with stock-based compensation regardless of whether they utilize the fair value method of accounting described in SFAS No. 123. The Company does not plan to utilize the fair value method of accounting, but has applied the new disclosure rules under SFAS No. 148.

53

NOTE 3: SHARE INFORMATION

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                       Common Stock             Treasury Stock
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(number of shares in thousands)
Balance at December 31, 1999                                               26,204                   (1,826)
Issuance of treasury stock
   Exercise of stock options                                                    -                       48
   Stock compensation                                                           -                        4
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 2000                                               26,204                   (1,774)
Issuance of treasury stock
   Exercise of stock options                                                    -                       80
   Stock compensation                                                           -                       66
   Employee stock purchase plan                                                 -                      185
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 2001                                               26,204                   (1,443)
ISSUANCE OF TREASURY STOCK
   EXERCISE OF STOCK OPTIONS                                                    -                       69
   STOCK COMPENSATION                                                           -                       89
   401(K) EMPLOYER CONTRIBUTIONS                                                -                       62
   EMPLOYEE STOCK PURCHASE PLAN                                                 -                      132
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 2002                                               26,204                   (1,091)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOTE 4: EARNINGS/(LOSS) PER SHARE

The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share:

Years Ended December 31,                                      2002             2001           2000
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per share amounts)
Numerator:
   Income/(loss) before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting principle                    $ (15,893)        $ 31,209      $   52,843
   Net income/(loss)                                      $ (15,893)        $ 30,958      $   52,843
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Denominator:
   Basic average shares outstanding                          24,763           24,499          24,405
   Effect of dilutive common
     stock equivalents                                            -              267             270
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
   Diluted average shares outstanding                        24,763           24,766          24,675
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Basic earnings/(loss) per share
   before cumulative effect of change in
   accounting principle                                   $    (.64)        $   1.27      $     2.17
Basic earnings/(loss) per share                           $    (.64)        $   1.26      $     2.17
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Diluted earnings/(loss) per share before
   cumulative effect of change in accounting
   principle                                               $   (.64)        $   1.26      $     2.14
Diluted earnings/(loss) per share                          $   (.64)        $   1.25      $     2.14
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

54

Due to the Company's net loss in 2002, it did not include any common stock equivalents in the fully diluted computation because they would have been antidilutive. In 2001 and 2000, the Company did not include 1.3 million and 0.9 million respective common stock equivalents in the fully diluted computations because they would have been antidilutive for the periods presented.

NOTE 5: ACCUMULATED OTHER COMPREHENSIVE LOSS

                                                            Unrealized
                                             Foreign        Gain/(Loss)                      Accumulated
                                            Currency           on               Minimum          Other
                                           Translation      Derivative          Pension      Comprehensive
(in thousands)                             Adjustments      Instruments        Liability         Loss
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 1999               $  (13,050)        $    -         $      -        $  (13,050)
      Current Period Change                    (8,883)             -                -            (8,883)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 2000                  (21,933)             -                -           (21,933)
      Current Period Change                    (2,541)          (245)          (1,906)           (4,692)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at December 31, 2001                  (24,474)          (245)          (1,906)          (26,625)
      CURRENT PERIOD CHANGE                    21,357            245          (12,836)            8,766
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 2002               $   (3,117)        $    -         $(14,742)       $  (17,859)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOTE 6: ACQUISITIONS

During 2000 through 2002, the Company acquired the entities described below.

Each of these acquisitions was accounted for under the purchase method of accounting. Accordingly, the purchase price was allocated to the net assets acquired based on their fair market value. Operating results of each acquisition are included in the Company's consolidated operating results since its respective acquisition date.

- On October 31, 2002, the Company purchased certain assets and assumed certain liabilities of the NORCOM wire and cable business in Kingston, Ontario, Canada (NORCOM) from Cable Design Technologies Corporation for cash of $11.3 million. The purchase price is subject to adjustments for asset values as of the closing date, with additional contingency payments up to three years of as much as $6.7 million depending mainly on the Company's achievement of future business levels. No goodwill was recorded with respect to this transaction. On January 9, 2003, the Company announced its decision to close the Kingston facility and relocate production to its other facilities. The Company recorded $13.0 million as preliminary accrued severance and other plant closing costs incident to the purchase in 2002. The Company anticipates making these payments within one year of the acquisition date. NORCOM manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily for the Canadian and United States communications markets.

- On April 3, 2000, the Company purchased certain assets and assumed certain liabilities of the metallic communications cable operations of Corning Communications Limited in Manchester, United Kingdom (Manchester) for cash of $15.5 million. The Company recorded goodwill of $2.6 million related to the acquisition. Manchester manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily for the British communications market and is the sole supplier of metallic communications cables to British Telecom.

55

NOTE 7: INVENTORIES

December 31,                                       2002            2001
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Raw materials                                  $     22,988    $     25,246
Work-in-process                                      21,673          17,516
Finished goods                                      134,375         119,973
Perishable tooling and supplies                       4,887           4,319
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Gross inventories                              183,923         167,054
Excess of current standard
  costs over LIFO costs                              (5,596)         (5,830)
Obsolescence and other reserves                     (18,510)        (10,433)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Net inventories                           $    159,817    $    150,791
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOTE 8: PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

December 31,                                       2002             2001
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Land and land improvements                     $     30,208    $     28,385
Buildings and leasehold improvements                110,175         121,374
Machinery and equipment                             456,113         420,892
Construction in process                              17,241          24,838
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                    613,737         595,489
Accumulated depreciation                           (276,541)       (239,637)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $    337,196    $    355,852
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOTE 9: IMPAIRMENT OF LONG-LIVED ASSETS

During the fourth quarter of 2002, the Company formulated a plan to exit the production of certain products such as special wires for deflection coils used in televisions and CRTs; electrical cords for consumer products; galvanized wire for electronics assemblies; and long-line, single-mode fiber optic cable for the communications and CATV markets. In addition, the Company elected to dispose of certain excess and inefficient equipment used in the manufacturing of certain products with communications applications. The Company also decided to dispose of certain real estate and buildings in order to rationalize production capabilities. The Company anticipates disposal of these assets within one year. In accordance with SFAS No. 144, the Company estimated the fair value of the assets based upon anticipated net proceeds from the sale of the equipment, buildings, and real estate and recognized an impairment loss of $32.7 million ($26.3 million net of tax benefit and the tax valuation allowance, or $1.05 per share) based on the difference between the carrying value of the assets and their fair value. This loss is included as an other operating expense on the consolidated income statements. The Electronics and Communications segments recognized impairment losses in the amounts of $17.5 million and $15.2 million, respectively.

56

NOTE 10: ACCOUNTS PAYABLE AND ACCRUED LIABILITIES

December 31,                                       2002          2001
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Trade accounts                                 $   53,505    $  43,034
Wages, severance and related taxes                 28,329        7,265
Employee benefits                                  19,655        7,291
Interest                                            4,895        5,381
Contingent acquisition price                        6,700            -
Other (individual items less than
  5% of total current liabilities)                 11,884       13,845
----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $  124,968    $  76,816
----------------------------------------------------------------------

At December 31, 2002, the Company accrued severance costs associated with announced manufacturing facility closings in Canada, Germany and Australia. The total severance accrued at December 31, 2002 was $19.6 million. Included in the accrual was $11.3 million related to the acquisition of NORCOM that was recorded incident to the purchase. The Company recorded severance costs in the amount of $8.3 million related to the closings in Germany and Australia as operating expense ($5.9 million in cost of sales and $2.4 million in selling, general and administrative expenses) in 2002. Approximately 430 employees will be eligible for severance payments, subject to finalization of negotiations under collective bargaining agreements. The Company anticipates making all severance payments against these accruals within one year. Certain sales, marketing, customer service and distribution activities will continue at each location.

NOTE 11: LONG-TERM DEBT AND OTHER BORROWING ARRANGEMENTS

December 31,                                      2002          2001
------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Variable-rate bank revolving
     credit agreement, due 2004                $        -    $         -

Short-term borrowings
    effective interest rate 2.98%
    at December 31, 2001                                -         34,703

Medium-term notes, face amount
     of $75,000 due from 2005
     through 2009, effective interest
     rate 6.92%                                    75,000         75,000

Medium-term notes, face amount
     of $64,000 due 2004,
     effective interest rate 7.60%                 64,000         64,000

Medium-term notes, face amount
     of $44,000 due 2006,
     effective interest rate 7.75%                 44,000         44,000

Medium-term notes, face amount
     of $17,000 due 2009,
     effective interest rate 8.06%                 17,000         17,000

Interest rate swaps fair value                      3,242              -
------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                               $  203,242    $   234,703
------------------------------------------------------------------------

57

Medium-Term Notes

In 1999, the Company completed a private placement of $64.0, $44.0 and $17.0 million of unsecured medium-term notes. The agreement for the notes contains various customary affirmative and negative covenants and other provisions, including restrictions on the incurrence of debt, maintenance of maximum leverage ratio and minimum net worth.

In 1997, the Company completed a private placement of $75.0 million of unsecured medium-term notes. The notes bear interest at 6.92% and mature 12 years from closing with an average life of 10 years. The agreement for the notes contains various customary affirmative and negative covenants and other provisions, including restrictions on the incurrence of debt, maintenance of maximum leverage ratio and minimum net worth.

Payments due on medium-term notes during each of the five years subsequent to December 31, 2002 are as follows:

(in thousands)
------------------------------------------
2003                           $        -
2004                               64,000
2005                               15,000
2006                               59,000
2007                               15,000
Thereafter                         47,000
-----------------------------------------
                               $  200,000
-----------------------------------------

Credit Agreement

The Company entered into a new credit agreement with a group of 7 banks in June 2001 (as amended from time to time, the New Credit Agreement). The New Credit Agreement originally provided for an aggregate $150.0 million unsecured, variable-rate and revolving credit facility expiring in June 2004. The banks party to the New Credit Agreement can advance loans to the Company based on their respective commitments (syndicated loans). Syndicated loans accrue interest at the option of the Company at LIBOR plus 0.60% to 1.25%, or the higher of the prime rate or the federal funds rate plus 0.50%. The lead bank party to the New Credit Agreement can also advance loans to the Company up to an aggregate outstanding principal amount not exceeding $15 million (swing loans). Swing loans accrue interest at the higher of the prime rate or the federal funds rate plus 0.50%. A facility fee of 0.15% to 0.50% per annum is charged on the aggregate credit. The facility includes certain covenants, including maintenance of a maximum leverage ratio, maintenance of a minimum interest coverage ratio and maintenance of a minimum amount of consolidated tangible net worth. The New Credit Agreement replaced the $200.0 million credit agreement dated November 1996 between the Company and a group of 7 banks that would have expired in November 2001 (Old Credit Agreement). The Company cancelled the Old Credit Agreement in June 2001.

The Company entered into an amendment of the New Credit Agreement during the fourth quarter of 2002 that changed the leverage covenant from a debt-to-total capitalization test to a debt-to-earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation, and amortization (EBITDA) test, changed the interest coverage covenant from an earnings before interest and taxes-to-interest test to an EBITDA-to-interest test, and reduced the maximum amount available under the New Credit Agreement from $150.0 million to $100.0 million. The Company's performance for the year ended December 31, 2002 met the amended

58

leverage and interest coverage covenants. At December 31, 2002, the Company had $39.1 million in borrowing capacity available under the Credit Agreement.

Short-Term Borrowings

The short-term borrowings at December 31, 2001, relate to unsecured, uncommitted arrangements with 8 banks under which the Company may borrow up to $104.5 million at prevailing interest rates. At December 31, 2001, these borrowings were reclassified to long-term debt, reflecting the Company's intention and ability to refinance the amounts during the next year on a long-term basis. At December 31, 2002, the Company had unsecured, uncommitted arrangements with 6 banks under which it may borrow up to $38.2 million at prevailing interest rates. At December 31, 2002, there were no outstanding borrowings under these arrangements.

Interest Rate Management

The Company manages its debt portfolio by using interest rate swap agreements to achieve an overall desired position of fixed and floating rates. As of December 31, 2002, the Company was party to interest rate swap agreements relating to 7.60% medium-term notes that mature in 2004. The swaps convert a notional amount of $64.0 million from fixed rates to floating rates and mature in 2004. These arrangements have been designated and qualify as fair value hedges of the associated medium-term notes in accordance with SFAS No. 133, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities.

Based on current interest rates for similar transactions, the fair value of the Company's interest rate swap agreements at December 31, 2002 was $3.2 million.

Credit and market risk exposures on these agreements are limited to the net interest differentials. Net interest differentials earned from the interest rate swaps of $1.1 million pretax, or $0.03 per diluted share, were recorded as reductions to interest expense for the year ended December 31, 2002. Net interest differentials earned from the interest rate swaps reduced the Company's average interest rate on long-term debt by 0.47 percentage points for the year ended December 31, 2002. The Company is exposed to credit loss in the event of nonperformance by counterparties on the agreements, but does not anticipate nonperformance by any of the counterparties.

NOTE 12: INCOME TAXES

The net tax benefit of $3.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2002 resulted from a net loss before taxes and cumulative effect of change in accounting principle (CECAP) of $19.8 million. The Company's effective tax rate before asset impairment, severance and inventory obsolescence charges (Charges) was 32.0%. This rate was adjusted to 19.6% because of valuation allowances recorded against the foreign net operating loss carryforwards and deferred tax assets resulting from the Charges. Earnings from foreign subsidiaries are considered to be indefinitely reinvested and, accordingly, no provision for U.S. federal and state income taxes has been made for these earnings. Upon distribution of foreign subsidiary earnings the Company may be subject to U.S. income taxes (subject to an adjustment for foreign tax credits) and withholding taxes payable to the various foreign countries.

The Company is party to a Tax Sharing and Separation Agreement (Tax Agreement) with its former owner, Cooper Industries, Inc. (Cooper). The Tax Agreement requires the Company to pay Cooper most of the tax benefits resulting from basis adjustments arising from the Company's initial public offering on October 6, 1993. The effect of the Tax Agreement is to put the Company in the same financial position it would have been in had there been no increase in the tax basis of the Company's

59

assets (except for a retained 10% benefit). The retained 10% benefit reduced income tax expense for the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001 and 2000 by $1.2 million each year. Included in 2001 and 2000 taxes paid are $10.2 million and $8.7 million, respectively, paid to Cooper in accordance with the Tax Agreement. There were no payments to Cooper in 2002.

Years Ended December 31,                                 2002            2001             2000
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Income/(loss) before taxes and CECAP:
       United States operations                     $      3,911     $     31,546     $     70,001
       Foreign operations                                (23,689)          11,325           13,877
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                    $    (19,778)    $     42,871     $     83,878
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income tax expense/(benefit):
    Currently payable/(receivable):
       United States federal                        $       (729)    $        253     $     17,600
       United States state and local                         489              (33)           3,596
       Foreign                                            (1,715)           1,798            3,120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                          (1,955)           2,018           24,316
    Deferred:
       United States federal                                (491)           7,333            4,688
       United States state and local                        (667)           1,132              294
       Foreign                                              (772)           1,179            1,737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                          (1,930)           9,644            6,719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total income tax expense/(benefit)                  $     (3,885)    $     11,662     $     31,035
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Years Ended December 31,                                  2002             2001             2000
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Effective income tax rate reconciliation:
    United States federal statutory rate                  35.0%            35.0%            35.0%
    State and local income taxes                            .9              2.6              2.8
    Foreign income tax rate differences and other        (16.3)            (5.1)            (0.8)
    Favorable resolution of prior-period
    income tax contingency                                   -             (5.3)               -
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Effective income tax rate                             19.6%            27.2%            37.0%
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

December 31,                                           2002                     2001
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Components of deferred income tax balances:
    Deferred income tax liabilities, net:
       Plant, equipment and intangibles             $(86,687)                $ (80,070)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     (86,687)                  (80,070)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Deferred income tax assets:
       Postretirement benefits                        14,246                    10,456
       Reserves and accruals                          17,416                     7,078
       Plant and equipment impairment                  3,756                        -
       Net operating loss carryforwards            1,701                            -
       Valuation allowances                       (6,805)                           -
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                      30,314                    17,534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net deferred income tax liability                   $(56,373)                $ (62,536)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

60

December 31,                                   2002                                    2001
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)                CURRENT      NONCURRENT       TOTAL       Current     Noncurrent     Total
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deferred income tax
  assets                      $15,097       $ 15,217      $  30,314     $ 7,078     $   10,456   $  17,534
Deferred income tax
  liabilities                       -        (86,687)       (86,687)          -        (80,070)    (80,070)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                              $15,097       $(71,470)     $ (56,373)    $ 7,078     $  (69,614)  $ (62,536)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Deferred income taxes have been established for differences in the basis of assets and liabilities for financial statement and tax reporting purposes as adjusted for the Tax Agreement with Cooper.

NOTE 13: RETIREMENT PLANS

Substantially all employees are covered by defined benefit or defined contribution pension plans maintained by the Company. Annual contributions to retirement plans equal or exceed the minimum funding requirements of applicable local regulations. The assets of the pension plans are maintained in various trusts and invested primarily in equity and fixed income securities and money market funds.

Benefits provided to employees under defined contribution plans include cash contributions by the Company based on either hours worked by the employee or a percentage of the employee's compensation and in certain plans a partial matching of employees' salary deferrals with Company common stock. Defined contribution expense for the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001 and 2000 was $4.9 million, $5.7 million and $6.2 million, respectively.

The Company sponsors an unfunded postretirement benefit plan (medical and life insurance benefits) for employees who retired prior to 1989 (as well as certain other employees who were near retirement and elected to receive certain benefits). The net actuarial gain/(loss) in excess of a 10% corridor, the prior service cost and the transition asset or obligation are being amortized over the average remaining service period of active participants on a straight-line basis.

61

The following table provides a reconciliation of the changes in the plans' benefit obligations and fair value of assets over years ended December 31, 2002 and 2001, and a statement of the funded status as of December 31, 2002 and 2001:

                                                               PENSION BENEFITS             OTHER BENEFITS
                                                            -------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                                      2002         2001          2002         2001
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Change in benefit obligation:
   Benefit obligation, beginning of year                    $(140,519)   $(133,418)   $ (18,215)   $ (18,133)
   Service cost                                                (6,670)      (5,942)         (32)         (31)
   Interest cost                                               (9,998)      (8,815)      (1,215)      (1,300)
   Plan participants' contributions                              (788)        (481)         (74)         (64)
   Amendments                                                      12            -            -          874
   Actuarial gain/(loss) and other                             (4,138)       3,216          (65)        (815)
   Assumption changes                                          (1,153)      (3,511)         (50)        (583)
   Plan change                                                      -            7            -            -
   Foreign currency exchange rate changes                      (9,307)       2,442            -            -
   Benefits paid                                                5,461        5,983        1,843        1,837
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Benefit obligation, end of year                        $(167,100)   $(140,519)   $ (17,808)   $ (18,215)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Change in plan assets:
   Fair value of plan assets, beginning of                  $ 122,797    $ 136,450    $       -    $       -
   year
   Actual return on plan assets                               (18,975)      (8,555)           -            -
   Employer contributions                                       8,046        2,476        1,769        1,773
   Plan participant contributions                                 788          481           74           64
   Foreign currency exchange rate changes                       7,504       (2,072)           -            -
   Benefits paid                                               (5,293)      (5,983)      (1,843)      (1,837)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Fair value of plan assets, end of year                 $ 114,867    $ 122,797    $       -    $       -
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Funded status:
   Funded status                                            $ (52,233)   $ (17,722)   $ (17,808)   $ (18,215)
   Unrecognized net actuarial (gain)/loss                      43,189        6,463        7,908        8,173
   Unrecognized prior service cost                               (222)        (249)        (832)      (1,538)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Accrued benefit cost                                   $  (9,266)   $ (11,508)   $ (10,732)   $ (11,580)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Amounts recognized in the balance sheets
   Prepaid benefit cost                                     $   5,828    $   2,916    $       -    $       -
   Accrued benefit liability                                  (39,302)     (17,548)     (10,732)     (11,580)
   Noncurrent deferred taxes                                    9,466        1,218            -            -
   Additional minimum pension liability                        14,742        1,906            -            -
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Net amount recognized                                  $  (9,266)   $ (11,508)   $ (10,732)   $ (11,580)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The pension plans had projected benefit obligations in excess of plan assets. The net unfunded status of these plans was $52.2 million and $17.7 million at December 31, 2002 and 2001, respectively. The table below shows the components of the net unfunded status of these plans:

                                                        PENSION BENEFITS               OTHER BENEFITS
                                                --------------------------------------------------------
December 31,                                          2002             2001          2002           2001
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Funded status of plans with projected benefit
   Benefit obligation, end of year              $   (167,100)     $  (140,519)        N/A            N/A
   Fair value of plan assets, end of year            114,867          122,797         N/A            N/A
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Net unfunded status                         $    (52,233)     $   (17,722)        N/A            N/A
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

62

Certain plans also had accumulated benefit obligations in excess of plan assets of $29.1 million and $6.3 million at December 31, 2002 and 2001, respectively. A minimum pension liability adjustment is required when the actuarial present value of accumulated benefits exceeds the fair value of plan assets and accrued pension liabilities. As of December 31, 2002, the Company recorded a minimum pension liability of $24.4 million with offsets to noncurrent deferred taxes, other comprehensive income, and long-lived assets in the amounts of $9.5 million, $14.8 million, and $0.1 million, respectively.

                                                      PENSION BENEFITS                 OTHER BENEFITS
                                                   -------------------------------------------------------
December 31,                                        2002             2001            2002             2001
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Weighted-average assumptions:
   Discount rate                                    6.5%             6.9%            7.0%             7.0%
   Expected return of plan assets                   8.6%             8.8%            N/A              N/A
   Rate of compensation increase                    4.4%             4.4%            N/A              N/A
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

For measurement purposes, a 9.5% gross health care trend rate was used for benefits to be claimed in 2003. Trend rates were to decrease gradually to 5.5% in 2010 and remain at this level beyond.

The change in benefit obligation for pension and other benefits attributable to assumption changes for 2002 stems primarily from a decrease in the discount rates used in the computation of such benefits, partially offset by a decrease in the interest credit rate for the United States pension plan.

The change in benefit obligation for pension and other benefits attributable to assumptions changes for 2001 stems from a decrease in the discount rate used in the computation of such benefits for the United States pension plan.

Assumed health care cost trend rates have a significant effect on the amounts reported for the health care plan. A one percentage-point change in the assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects on 2002 expense and year-end liabilities:

(in thousands)                                             1% Increase       1% Decrease
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Effect on total of service and interest cost components     $     70           $   (63)
Effect on postretirement benefit obligation                 $  1,102           $  (995)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The following table provides the components of net periodic benefit costs for the plans for the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001 and 2000:

                                                       PENSION BENEFITS                           OTHER BENEFITS
                                           --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                      2002          2001          2000          2002          2001          2000
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Components of net periodic benefit cost:
   Service cost                            $    6,670    $    5,942    $    5,076    $       32    $       31    $       29
   Interest cost                                9,998         8,815         8,726         1,215         1,300         1,125
   Expected return on plan assets             (12,681)      (12,437)      (12,273)            -             -             -
   Amortization of prior service cost             (40)          (30)          (30)         (706)         (706)         (619)
   Net (gain)/loss recognition                     61          (937)       (1,062)          516           482           209
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     Net periodic benefit cost             $    4,008    $    1,353    $      437    $    1,057    $    1,107    $      744
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

63

NOTE 14: STOCK COMPENSATION PLANS

The Company has two stock compensation plans--the Long-term Incentive Plan (Incentive Plan) and the Employee Stock Purchase Plan (Stock Purchase Plan).

Incentive Plan

Under the Incentive Plan, certain employees of the Company are eligible to receive awards in the form of stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock grants and performance shares. Under the Incentive Plan, 3.8 million shares of Company common stock were originally reserved for issuance.

Options to purchase stock are granted at not less than fair market value, become exercisable in equal amounts on each of the first 3 anniversaries of the grant date and expire 10 years from the grant date. As of December 31, 2002, options to purchase approximately 2.0 million shares of Company common stock were outstanding and vested.

The following table summarizes the Company's stock option activity and related information for the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001, and 2000:

   Years Ended December 31,                2002                    2001                    2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except weighted                 WEIGHTED               Weighted                Weighted
average exercise price)                        AVERAGE                Average                 Average
                                               EXERCISE               Exercise                Exercise
                                   OPTIONS      PRICE       Options    Price        Options     Price
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding at beginning of year    2,556     $  26.33       2,243    $  26.56       1,756    $  27.60
Granted                               341        21.06         442       28.10         622       21.89
Exercised                             (73)       17.51         (80)      17.66         (49)      18.03
Canceled                              (83)       27.69         (49)      26.29         (86)      24.52
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding at end of year          2,741     $  26.08       2,556    $  26.33       2,243    $  26.34
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Exercisable at end of year          1,967     $  27.27       1,636    $  28.14       1,089    $  29.18
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The following table summarizes information about fixed stock options outstanding at December 31, 2002:

(in thousands, except weighted
       average amounts)                  Options Outstanding                      Options Exercisable
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Range of                        Weighted Average
 Exercise                           Remaining        Weighted Average                    Weighted Average
  Prices       Options           Contractual Life     Exercise Price         Options      Exercise Price
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$16 to 21         873               7.0 years            $  19.12               578          $  18.24
 21 to 27       1,042               7.4 years               23.64               563             22.99
 27 to 32         251               3.1 years               30.67               251             30.67
 32 to 37          64               4.2 years               35.19                64             35.19
 37 to 42         511               5.0 years               39.55               511             39.55
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$16 to 42       2,741               6.4 years            $  26.08             1,967          $  27.27
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Company issued 5,000, 97,000, and 66,000 restricted stock awards to a number of its key employees in May 2002, February 2002, and February 2001, respectively. Participants receive a stated amount of the Company's common stock provided they remain employed with the Company for three years from the grant date.

64

The following tables summarize the Company's restricted stock award activity and related information for the years ended December 31, 2002 and 2001:

SHARES AND ACCUMULATED DIVIDENDS

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                             2002                        2001
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                          ACCUMULATED                  Accumulated
(in thousands)                                 SHARES      DIVIDENDS      Shares        Dividends
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding at beginning of period               66          $   13          -            $   -
Granted                                         102               5         66                3
Issued                                            -              27          -               10
Forfeited                                       (13)             (2)         -                -
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding at end of period                    155          $   43         66            $  13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

COMPENSATION

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Years Ended December 31,                           2002                                   2001
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       UNEARNED                               Unearned
                                       DEFERRED            COMPENSATION       Deferred        Compensation
(in thousands)                       COMPENSATION             EXPENSE       Compensation         Expense
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at beginning of period         $  1,233              $      -         $      -           $    -
Restricted stock awarded                  2,142                     -            1,741                -
Restricted stock forfeited                 (221)                  (89)               -                -
Amortization--2001 awards                  (555)                  555             (508)             508
Amortization--2002 awards                  (585)                  585                -                -
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance at end of period               $  2,014              $  1,051         $  1,233           $  508
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At December 31, 2002, 317,810 shares of Company common stock were available for future awards under the Incentive Plan.

Stock Purchase Plan

Under the Stock Purchase Plan, all full-time employees and part-time employees who work 20 or more hours per week in Canada, Germany, the Netherlands and the United States receive the right to purchase a specified amount of common stock at the lesser of 85% of the fair market value on the offering date or 85% of the fair market value on the exercise date. Under the Stock Purchase Plan, 1.3 million shares of common stock were originally reserved for issuance.

With respect to the 1999 offering of the Stock Purchase Plan, on December 7, 2001 the Company sold 182,199 shares to 754 employees at $17.32 per share using existing treasury shares. With respect to the 2001 offering, on December 6, 2002 the Company sold 131,169 shares to 752 employees at $13.46 using existing treasury shares. With respect to the 2002 offering, at December 31, 2002, 1,115 participating employees had rights to acquire up to 193,671 shares of common stock at the lesser of $11.74 per share or 85% of the market price on the exercise date of December 5, 2003. At December 31, 2002, 395 thousand shares of Company common stock were available for future awards under the Stock Purchase Plan.

NOTE 15: STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS PLAN

Under the Company's Stockholder Rights Plan, each share of common stock generally has "attached" to it one preferred share purchase right. Each right, when exercisable, entitles the holder to purchase 1/100th of a share of the Company's Series A Junior Participating Preferred Stock at a purchase price of $100. Each 1/100th of a share of Series A Junior Participating Preferred Stock will be substantially

65

equivalent to one share of common stock and will be entitled to one vote, voting together with the shares of common stock. The rights will become exercisable only if, without the prior approval of the Board of Directors, a person or group of persons acquires or announces the intention to acquire 15% or more of the common stock. If the Company is acquired through a merger or other business combination transaction, each right will entitle the holder to purchase $200 worth of the surviving company's common stock for $100 (subject to adjustment). In addition, if a person or group of persons acquires 15% or more of the common stock, each right not owned by the 15% or greater shareholder would permit the holder to purchase $200 worth of common stock for $100 (subject to adjustment). The rights are redeemable, at the option of the Company, at $.01 per right at any time until ten business days after a person or group of persons acquires 15% or more of the common stock. The rights expire on July 18, 2005.

NOTE 16: UNCONDITIONAL PURCHASE OBLIGATIONS

At December 31, 2002, the Company was not a party to any foreign currency exchange contracts. At December 31, 2002, the Company was committed to purchase approximately 11.0 million pounds of copper at an aggregate cost of $7.9 million. At December 31, 2002, there were unrealized losses of $0.2 million on these commitments. The commitments mature as follows:

(in millions)
------------------------------
Quarter 1, 2003         $  5.8
Quarter 2, 2003            2.1
Quarter 3, 2003              -
Quarter 4, 2003              -
Thereafter                   -
------------------------------

NOTE 17: OPERATING LEASES

Operating lease expense incurred primarily for office space and machinery and equipment was $5.3 million, $4.5 million and $4.4 million in 2002, 2001 and 2000, respectively.

Minimum annual lease payments for noncancelable operating leases in effect at December 31, 2002 are as follows:

(in thousands)
------------------------------
2003                 $   4,227
2004                     2,921
2005                     1,754
2006                       833
2007                       469
Thereafter                 259
------------------------------
                     $  10,463
------------------------------

66

NOTE 18: MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS CONTRACTS

The Company has a contractual ("take-or-pay") agreement with a Communications segment customer that requires the customer to purchase minimum quantities of product from the Company or pay the Company compensation according to contractual terms through 2002.

- During 2002, the customer did not make the minimum required purchases and the Company was entitled to receive compensation according to the terms of the agreement. As a result, the Company recorded $8.1 million in other operating earnings that represented $9.5 million in "take-or-pay" compensation net of a $1.4 million charge to write off inventory reserved for the customer. This $9.5 million receivable as of December 31, 2002 was paid in January 2003.

- During 2001, the customer did not make the minimum required purchases and the Company was entitled to receive compensation according to the terms of the agreement. As a result, the Company recorded $8.3 million in other operating earnings as "take-or-pay" compensation. This $8.3 million receivable as of December 31, 2001 was paid in February 2002.

- This contract terminated on December 31, 2002.

The Company has a second contractual ("sales incentive") agreement with the same Communications segment customer that requires the customer to purchase quantities of product from the Company generating at a minimum $3.0 million in gross profit per annum or pay the Company compensation according to contractual terms through 2005.

- During 2002, the customer did not make the minimum required purchases and the Company was entitled to receive compensation according to the terms of the agreement. As a result, the Company recorded $3.0 million in other operating earnings as "sales incentive" compensation. This $3.0 million receivable as of December 31, 2002 was paid in January 2003.

- In February 2002, the customer prepaid $1.5 million of "sales incentive" compensation as required by the agreement. The Company recorded the $1.5 million received as deferred revenue in the financial statements.

NOTE 19: MAJOR CUSTOMERS, CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT AND FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

Major Customers

The following table presents revenues generated from sales to the Company's two major customers for the years ended December 31, 2002, 2001 and 2000.

YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                2002                         2001                     2000
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                            PERCENT OF                   Percent of              Percent of
                                              TOTAL                        Total                   Total
(in thousands, except %data)   AMOUNT(1)     REVENUES        Amount       Revenues     Amount     Revenues
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Customer 1                    $  133,110        16%        $  107,312       11%      $  163,564        14%
Customer 2                        93,505        11%           162,588       17%         142,401        12%
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) The Electronics segment earned 93% of the 2002 revenues generated from the sale of products to Customer 1. The Communications segment earned the remaining 7% of 2002 revenues generated from the sale of products to this customer. The Communications segment earned 100% of the 2002 revenues generated from the sale of products to Customer 2.

Concentrations of Credit

The Company sells its products to many customers in several markets across multiple geographic areas. The ten largest customers, primarily the larger distributors and communications companies, constitute in aggregate approximately 55% of revenues in both 2002 and 2001.

67

During 2002, the Company recorded total bad debt expense of $2.1 million. During 2001, the Company recorded total bad debt expense of $8.9 million. Included in this amount was $8.4 million related to a single financially troubled VAR that purchased Communications segment products. During 2000, the Company recorded total bad debt expense of $5.9 million. Included in this amount was $5.1 million related to a single failed North American distributor of Electronics segment products.

In December 2002, the Company recorded a $12.5 million receivable related to "take-or-pay" and "sales incentive" compensation due from a major private-label customer. This receivable was outstanding at December 31, 2002; however, it was paid in January 2003. In December 2001, the Company recorded an $8.3 million receivable related to "take-or-pay" compensation due from a major private-label customer. This receivable was outstanding at December 31, 2001; however, it was paid in February 2002.

The following table reflects those receivables that represented the only significant concentrations of credit to which the Company was exposed at December 31, 2002 and 2001. Historically, these customers generally pay all outstanding receivables within thirty to sixty days of invoice receipt.

December 31,                                     2002                                     2001
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     PERCENT OF NET                           Percent of Net
(in thousands, except %data)          AMOUNT          RECEIVABLES           Amount             Receivables
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Customer 1                          $  12,412              11%            $   11,314               11%
Customer 2                              6,147               6%                13,032               12%
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total                               $  18,559              17%            $   24,346               23%
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At December 31, 2002, the Company had receivables in the amount of $4.2 million outstanding from a value-added reseller that purchases Communications segment products on an ongoing basis. Historically, this customer generally pays all outstanding receivables within thirty to sixty days of invoice receipt.

Fair Value of Financial Instruments

The Company's financial instruments consist primarily of cash and cash equivalents, trade receivables, trade payables, debt instruments and interest rate swap agreements. At December 31, 2002 and 2001, the book values of cash and cash equivalents, trade receivables, trade payables and interest rate swap agreements are considered representative of their respective fair values. The book value of the Company's debt instruments at December 31, 2002 was $203.2 million. The fair value of the debt instruments at December 31, 2002 was approximately $214.6 million estimated on a discounted cash flow basis using current obtainable rates for similar financing.

NOTE 20: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

Various claims are asserted against the Company in the ordinary course of business including those pertaining to income tax examinations and product liability, customer, vendor and patent matters. Based on facts currently available, management believes that the disposition of the claims that are pending or asserted will not have a materially adverse effect on the financial position of the Company.

68

NOTE 21: INDUSTRY SEGMENTS AND GEOGRAPHIC INFORMATION

The Company conducts its operations through two business segments--the Electronics segment and the Communications segment. The Electronics segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic and fiber optic wire and cable products with industrial, networking, entertainment/OEM and communications applications. These products are sold primarily through distributors. The Communications segment designs, manufactures and markets metallic cable products primarily with communications and networking applications. These products are sold chiefly to Local Exchange Carriers (LECs) either directly or through value-added resellers designated by the LECs.

The Company evaluates segment performance and allocates resources based on operating earnings before interest and income taxes. Operating earnings of the two principal segments include all the ongoing costs of operations. Allocations to or from these business segments are not significant. With the exception of certain unallocated tax assets, substantially all the business assets are utilized by the business segments.

Amounts reflected in the column entitled "Other" in the tables below represent corporate headquarters operating, treasury and income tax expenses and the elimination of intersegment revenues and cost of sales.

Business Segment Information

Year Ended December 31, 2002               ELECTRONICS      COMMUNICATIONS      OTHER       CONSOLIDATED
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(IN THOUSANDS)
REVENUES TO THIRD PARTIES                   $  567,126        $   246,222      $      -       $  813,348
INTERSEGMENT REVENUES                            9,937              1,849       (11,786)               -
DEPRECIATION & AMORTIZATION                     25,847             13,538           266           39,651
OPERATING EARNINGS/(LOSS)                       11,315             (6,857)      (10,506)          (6,048)
INTEREST EXPENSE                                     -                  -        13,730           13,730
INCOME/(LOSS) BEFORE TAXES AND
  CECAP                                         11,315             (6,857)      (24,236)         (19,778)
IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS                            410,997            309,353        23,189          743,539
ACQUISITION OF PROPERTY, PLANT &
EQUIPMENT                                       18,584             22,595(1)          7           41,186
=========================================================================================================

(1) Includes $8,356 for acquired property, plant & equipment related to the NORCOM acquisition.

Year Ended December 31, 2001               Electronics      Communications      Other       Consolidated
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Revenues to third parties                   $  635,630        $   332,739      $      -       $  968,369
Intersegment revenues                            7,848             12,279       (20,127)               -
Depreciation & amortization                     27,142             12,884           266           40,292
Operating earnings/(loss)                       61,925              6,283        (7,952)          60,256
Interest expense                                     -                  -        18,585           18,585
Income/(loss) before taxes and
  CECAP                                         63,125              6,283       (26,537)          42,871
Identifiable assets                            422,355            285,718        14,617          722,690
Acquisition of property, plant &
  equipment                                     19,902             17,168             2           37,072
=========================================================================================================

69

Year Ended December 31, 2000               Electronics      Communications      Other       Consolidated
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
Revenues to third parties                   $  808,337        $   360,918      $      -       $1,169,255
Intersegment revenues                            6,508             28,488       (34,996)               -
Depreciation & amortization                     26,099             11,190           246           37,535
Operating earnings/(loss)                       97,410             16,683       (10,108)         103,985
Interest expense                                     -                  -        20,107           20,107
Income/(loss) before taxes and
  CECAP                                         97,410             16,683       (30,215)          83,878
Identifiable assets                            481,012            304,805         9,951          795,768
Acquisition of property, plant &
  equipment                                     27,706             24,024(1)        319           52,049
=========================================================================================================

(1) Includes $17,919 for acquired property, plant & equipment related to the Manchester acquisition.

Geographic Information

The following table identifies revenues by country based on the location of the customer and long-lived assets by country based on physical location.

Years Ended December 31,      2002                             2001                              2000
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                             PERCENT    LONG-                Percent     Long-                  Percent    Long-
COUNTRY &                      OF       LIVED                  of        Lived                    of       Lived
REGION            REVENUES   REVENUE    ASSETS     Revenues  Revenue     Assets     Revenues    Revenue    Assets
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands)
UNITED STATES     $512,420     63%     $314,573    $642,464    66%      $329,004   $  800,717     68%     $330,922
EUROPE             174,048     21%       91,599     204,342    21%        87,314      231,325     20%       85,769
REST OF WORLD      126,880     16%       23,618     121,563    13%        22,842      137,213     12%       24,504
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TOTAL             $813,348    100%     $429,790    $968,369   100%      $439,160   $1,169,255    100%     $441,195
==================================================================================================================

NOTE 22: QUARTERLY OPERATING RESULTS (UNAUDITED)

2002 (BY QUARTER)                                1                 2                  3             4
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per share amounts)
REVENUES                                    $  207,075        $  207,689         $  199,514     $  199,070
GROSS PROFIT                                    32,473            36,545             33,969         20,025
OPERATING EARNINGS/(LOSS)                        5,581            10,383              7,257        (29,269)
NET INCOME/(LOSS)                                1,169             4,696              2,762        (24,520)

BASIC EARNINGS PER SHARE                    $      .05        $      .19         $      .11     $     (.99)
DILUTED EARNINGS PER SHARE                  $      .05        $      .19         $      .11     $     (.99)
==========================================================================================================

2001 (by quarter)                                1                 2                   3              4
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in thousands, except per share amounts)
Revenues                                    $  259,482        $   254,209         $  243,436     $  211,242
Gross profit                                    49,309             47,234             42,067         30,296
Operating earnings                              21,086             19,584              6,204          3,382
Net income                                      11,215              9,595              3,761          6,387

Basic earnings per share                    $     0.46        $      0.39         $     0.15     $     0.26
Diluted earnings per share                  $     0.45        $      0.39         $     0.15     $     0.26
===========================================================================================================

70

NOTE 23: BUSINESS DIVESTITURES

In February 2001, the Company completed the sale of its 70% ownership interest in MCTEC B.V. of Venlo, Netherlands (MCTEC) to STS Biopolymers Inc. The Company received cash proceeds of approximately $1.4 million and recorded a gain as a result of the transaction of approximately $1.2 million before tax or $0.8 million ($.03 per share--diluted) after tax. Operating earnings for MCTEC were $0.3 million for 2000.

ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

None.

71

PART III

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

Information regarding directors is incorporated herein by reference to "Proposal No. 1, Election of Directors," as described in the Proxy Statement. Information regarding executive officers is set forth in Part I herein under the heading "Executive Officers."

ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

Incorporated herein by reference to "Director Compensation," "Executive Compensation" and "Stock Performance Graph," as described in the Proxy Statement.

ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS

Incorporated herein by reference to "Equity Compensation Plan Information," "Stock Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management," "Beneficial Ownership Table of Directors, Nominees and Executive Officers" and "Beneficial Ownership Table of Shareholders Owning more than Five Percent," as described in the Proxy Statement.

ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

None.

ITEM 14. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Within the 90 days prior to the date of this Report, the Company carried out an evaluation, under the supervision and with the participation of the Company's management, including the Company's Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, of the effectiveness of the design and operation of the Company's disclosure controls and procedures pursuant to Exchange Act Rule 13a-14. Based upon that evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company's disclosure controls and procedures are effective in timely alerting them to material information required to be included in the Company's periodic SEC filings relating to the Company (including its consolidated subsidiaries).

There were no significant changes in the Company's disclosure controls and procedures or in other factors that could significantly affect these disclosure controls and procedures subsequent to the date of the most recent evaluation.

72

PART IV

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES, AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K

(a) Documents filed as part of this Report:

1. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Report of Independent Auditors
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2002 and December 31, 2001
Consolidated Income Statements for Each of the Three Years in the Period Ended December 31, 2002 Consolidated Cash Flow Statements for Each of the Three Years in the Period Ended December 31, 2002 Consolidated Stockholders' Equity Statements for Each of the Three Years in the Period Ended December 31, 2002 Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

2. FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

II - Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

All other financial statement schedules not included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K have been omitted because they are not applicable.

3. EXHIBITS The following exhibits are filed herewith or incorporated herein by reference. DOCUMENTS INDICATED BY AN ASTERISK (*) ARE FILED HEREWITH; DOCUMENTS INDICATED BY A DOUBLE ASTERISK IDENTIFY EACH MANAGEMENT CONTRACT OR COMPENSATORY PLAN. Documents not indicated by an asterisk are incorporated herein by reference to the document indicated. References to (i) the "Registration Statement" are to the Belden Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-1, File Number 33-66830, (ii) the "Form 10-Q" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended September 30, 1993, File Number 1-12280, (iii) the "Form 8-A" are to the Belden Inc. Registration Statement on Form 8-A filed with the Commission and effective on July 25, 1995, (iv) the "Form 10-K 1995" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 10-K for 1995, File Number 1-12280, (v) the "Form S-8" are to the Belden Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-8, filed in connection with the Belden Inc. Non-Employee Director Stock Plan, File Number 333-11071, (vi) the "Form 10-K 1997" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 10-K for 1997, File Number 1-12280, (vii) the "Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 1998" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended March 31, 1998, File Number 1-12280, (viii) the "Form 10-K 1999" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 10-K for 1999, File Number 1-12280,
(ix) the "Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2000" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended March 31, 2000, File Number 1-12280,
(x) the "Form 10-Q, Second Quarter, 2000" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended June 30, 2000, File Number 1-12280,
(xi) the "Form 10-Q, Third Quarter, 2000" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended September 30, 2000, File Number 1-12280, (xii) the "Form 8-K, July 1999" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 8-K, filed with the Commission on July 12, 1999, (xiii) the "2000 Form S-8" are to the Belden Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-8, filed in connection with the Belden Inc. Long-

73

Term Incentive Plan, File Number 333-51088, (xiv) the "Form 10-Q, Second Quarter, 2001" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended June 30, 2001, File Number 1-12280, (xv) the "Form 10-Q, Third Quarter, 2001" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended September 30, 2001, File Number 1-12280, (xvi) the "Amendment to Form S-8" are to the Belden Inc. Post-Effective Amendment No. 2 of Registration Statement on Form S-8, filed in connection with the Belden Inc. Employee Stock Purchase Plan, as amended and restated as of August 15, 2001, File Number 033-66830, (xvii) the "2001 Form S-8" are to the Belden Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-8, filed in connection with the Belden U.K. Employee Share Ownership Plan, File Number 333-75350, (xviii) the "Form 10-K 2001" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 10-K for 2001, File Number 1-12280, (xix) the "Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2002" are to the Belden Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter ended March 31, 2002, File Number 1-12280, and (xx) the "Form 8-K, December 2002" are to the Belden Inc. Report on Form 8-K, filed with the Commission on December 23, 2002.

EXHIBIT NO.                        DESCRIPTION
       2.1     Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated May 21, 1999, among Belden
               Inc., Ashes Merger Corp., Cable Systems Holding Company, Cable
               Systems Holding, LLC, Citicorp Venture Capital, Ltd. and the
               other Ultimate Owners (Exhibit 2 to Form 8-K, July 1999)

       3.1     Certificate of Incorporation of the Company (Exhibit 3.1 to
               Registration Statement)

       3.2     Bylaws of the Company (Exhibit 3.2 to Registration Statement)

       4.1     Specimen Common Stock Certificate (Exhibit 4.1 to Form 10-K 1995)

       4.2     Amendment to Specimen Common Stock Certificate (Exhibit 4.2 to
               Form 10-K 1997)

       4.3     Rights Agreement, dated as of July 6, 1995, between Belden Inc.
               and First Chicago Trust Company of New York, as Rights Agent;
               Mellon Investor Services LLC has superseded First Chicago Trust
               Company of New York as Rights Agent (Exhibit 1 to Form 8-A)

       4.4     Note Purchase Agreement, dated as of August 1, 1997, providing
               for up to $200,000,000 aggregate principal amount of Senior Notes
               issuable in series, with an initial series of Senior Notes in the
               aggregate principal amount of $75,000,000, between Belden Inc. as
               issuer and, as purchasers, Aid Association for Lutherans; Mutual
               of Omaha Insurance Company; United of Omaha Life Insurance
               Company; Nationwide Mutual Insurance Company; State Farm Life
               Insurance Company; Principal Mutual Life Insurance Company;
               Nippon Life Insurance Company of America; and Cudd and Company
               (Exhibit 4.4 to Form 10-K 1997)

       4.5     First Amendment to Note Purchase Agreement listed above as
               Exhibit 4.4, dated as of September 1, 1999 (Exhibit 4.5 to Form
               10-K 1999)

       4.6     Amended and Restated Series 1997-A Guaranty of Belden Wire &
               Cable Company and Cable Systems International Inc. (now Belden
               Communications Company) dated as of September 1, 1999, pertaining
               to the First Amendment to Note Purchase Agreement listed above as
               Exhibit 4.5 (Exhibit 4.6 to Form 10-K 1999)

       4.7     Note Purchase Agreement, dated as of September 1, 1999, providing
               for $125,000,000 aggregate principal amount of Senior Notes
               issuable in series, with three series of Senior Notes in the
               principal amounts of $64,000,000, $44,000,000, and $17,000,000,
               respectively, between Belden Inc. as issuer and, as purchasers,
               Principal Life Insurance Company, Commercial Union Life Insurance
               Company of America, State Farm Life Insurance Company, State Farm
               Life and Accident Assurance Company, Allstate Life

74

               Insurance Company, The Travelers Insurance Company, Primerica
               Life Insurance Company, First Trenton Indemnity Company, United
               of Omaha Life Insurance Company, American United Life Insurance
               Company, The State Life Insurance Company, Salkeld and Company,
               CIG and Company, Ameritas Variable Life Insurance Company,
               Ameritas Life Insurance Corporation, The Canada Life Assurance
               Company, Canada Life Insurance Company of America, Canada Life
               Insurance Company of New York, Modern Woodmen of America, Woodmen
               Accident and Life Company, Swanbird and Company and Clarica Life
               Insurance Company (Exhibit 4.7 to Form 10-K 1999)

       4.8     Guaranty of Belden Wire & Cable Company and Cable Systems
               International Inc. (now Belden Communications Company) dated as
               of September 1, 1999, pertaining to the Note Purchase Agreement
               listed above as Exhibit 4.7 (Exhibit 4.8 to Form 10-K 1999)

      10.1     Asset Transfer Agreement by and between Cooper Industries, Inc.
               and Belden Wire & Cable Company, with schedules and exhibits
               thereto (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q)

      10.2     Canadian Asset Transfer Agreement by and between Cooper
               Industries (Canada) Inc. and Belden (Canada) Inc. (Exhibit 10.11
               to Form 10-Q)

      10.3     Trademark License Agreement by and between Belden Wire & Cable
               Company and Cooper Industries, Inc. (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 10-Q)

      10.4     Stock Agreement by and between Cooper Industries, Inc. and Belden
               Inc. (Exhibit 10.4 to Form 10-Q)

      10.5     Tax Sharing and Separation Agreement by and among Belden Inc.,
               Cooper Industries, Inc., and Belden Wire & Cable Company (Exhibit
               10.6 to Form 10-Q)

    **10.6     Non-Employee Director Stock Plan (Exhibit 4.5 to Form S-8)

    **10.7     Amendment to Non-Employee Director Stock Plan (Exhibit 10.7
               to Form 10-K 1999)

    **10.8     Change of Control Employment Agreements, dated as of July 31,
               2001, between Belden Inc. and each of C. Baker Cunningham,
               Richard K. Reece, Peter J. Wickman, Cathy O. Staples and Kevin L.
               Bloomfield (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, Third Quarter, 2001)

    **10.9     Change of Control Employment Agreement, dated as of April
               15, 2002, between Belden Inc. and D. Larrie Rose, and Change of
               Control Employment Agreement, dated as of May 13, 2002, between
               Belden Inc. and Robert W. Matz (Exhibit 10.5 to Form 8-K,
               December 2002)

* ** 10.10     Change of Control Employment Agreement, dated as of
               February 17, 2003, between Belden Inc. and Stephen H. Johnson

  ** 10.11     Letter Agreement dated April 15, 2002 between Belden Inc.
               and Richard K. Reece (Exhibit 10.4 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

  ** 10.12     Trust Agreement ("Rabbi Trust"), dated January 1, 1998,
               between Belden Wire & Cable Company and Bankers Trust Company
               (Exhibit 10.8 to Form 10-K 1997)

  ** 10.13     Belden Inc. Long-Term Incentive Plan (Exhibit 4.6 to 2000
               Form S-8)

* ** 10.14     Belden Inc. Long-Term Cash Performance Plan

* ** 10.15     Belden Inc. Annual Cash Incentive Plan

   * 10.16     Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan

  ** 10.17     Belden Inc. Employee Stock Purchase Plan, as amended and
               restated as of August 15, 2001 (Exhibit 99.1 to
               Amendment to Form S-8)

     10.18     Belden U.K. Employee Share Ownership Plan (Exhibit 4.6 to 2001
               Form S-8)

  ** 10.19     Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined
               Benefit Plan, as amended and restated as of January 1, 1998
               (Exhibit 10.14 to Form 10-K 2001)

  ** 10.20     First Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Benefit Plan (Exhibit 10.15 to Form 10-K 2001)

75

* ** 10.21     Second Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Benefit Plan

  ** 10.22     Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined
               Contribution Plan, as amended and restated as of January 1, 1998
               (Exhibit 10.16 to Form 10-K 2001)

  ** 10.23     First Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Contribution Plan (Exhibit 10.17 to Form 10-K
               2001)

* ** 10.24     Second Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Contribution Plan

  ** 10.25     Indemnification Agreements entered into between Belden Inc. and
               each of its directors and executive officers as of October 6,
               1993 (Exhibit 10.10 to Form 10-Q)

  ** 10.26     Indemnification Agreements between Belden Inc. and each of
               Christopher I. Byrnes and Bernard G. Rethore dated as of November
               14, 1995 and February 27, 1997, respectively (Exhibit 10.15 to
               Form 10-K 1997)

  ** 10.27     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of August 16, 1997,
               between Belden Inc. and Cathy O. Staples (Exhibit 10.2 to Form
               10-Q, First Quarter, 1998)

  ** 10.28     Indemnification Agreements, dated as of May 4, 2000, between
               Belden Inc. and each of John M. Monter and Whitson Sadler
               (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2000)

  ** 10.29     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of July 3, 2000, between
               Belden Inc. and Stephen H. Johnson (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q,
               Second Quarter, 2000)

  ** 10.30     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of August 17, 2000, between
               Belden Inc. and Arnold W. Donald (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q,
               Third Quarter, 2000)

  ** 10.31     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of July 23, 1999, between
               Belden Inc. and Robert W. Matz (Exhibit 10.6 to Form 8-K,
               December 2002)

     10.32     Credit Agreement, dated as of June 21, 2001, among Belden Inc.;
               Wachovia Bank, N.A.; SunTrust Bank; U.S. Bank National
               Association; ING Bank N.V., Venlo Branch; Comerica Bank; The
               Northern Trust Company and Mizuho Corporate Bank, Ltd. (Exhibit
               10.1 to Form 10-Q, Second Quarter, 2001)

     10.33     First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of October 31, 2001
               (Exhibit 10.26 to Form 10-K 2001)

     10.34     Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of February 28,
               2002 (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2002)

     10.35     Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of September 9, 2002
               (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

     10.36     Fourth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of September 27,
               2002 (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

     10.37     Fifth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of December 20, 2002
               (Exhibit 10.3 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

     10.38     Guaranty Agreement of Belden Communications Company and Belden
               Wire & Cable Company dated as of June 21, 2001, pertaining to the
               Credit Agreement listed above as Exhibit 10.32 (Exhibit 10.27 to
               Form 10-K 2001)

     10.39     First Amendment to Guaranty Agreement dated as of February 28,
               2002 (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2002)

    * 21.1     List of Subsidiaries of Belden Inc.

    * 23.1     Consent of Ernst & Young LLP

    * 24.1     Powers of Attorney from Members of the Board of Directors of
               Belden Inc.

    * 99.1     Certificate of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18
               U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
               Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

    * 99.2     Certificate of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18
               U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
               Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

76

Copies of the above Exhibits are available to shareholders at a charge of $.25 per page, minimum order of $10.00. Direct requests to:

Belden Inc., Attention: Secretary 7701 Forsyth Boulevard, Suite 800 St. Louis, Missouri 63105

(b) REPORTS ON FORM 8-K. One report on Form 8-K was filed during the last quarter of 2002. Such report on Form 8-K was dated and filed December 23, 2002, and the only item reported was Item 7 (Financial Statements and Exhibits), which set forth certain exhibits.

77

SCHEDULE II - VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

                                                                 ADDITIONS           DEDUCTIONS
                                                         ----------------------------------------
                                                         CHARGED TO
                                            BEGINNING    COSTS AND                                   ENDING
(in thousands)                               BALANCE      EXPENSES    ACQUISITIONS   WRITE OFFS      BALANCE
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Year Ended December 31, 2000

Allowance for doubtful accounts             $   1,267     $  5,715      $     18      $     328     $   6,672
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------

Inventory obsolescence and other reserves   $   4,449     $  5,936      $  2,839      $   2,409     $  10,815
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Year Ended December 31, 2001

Allowance for doubtful accounts             $   6,672     $  9,287      $      -      $     610     $  15,349
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------

Inventory obsolescence and other reserves   $  10,815     $  5,928      $      -      $   6,310     $  10,433
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Year Ended December 31, 2002

ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS             $  15,349     $  2,268      $      -      $  14,140     $   3,477
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------

INVENTORY OBSOLESCENCE AND OTHER
RESERVES                                    $  10,433     $  9,545      $  3,527      $   4,995     $  18,510
                                            -----------------------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

78

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

BELDEN INC.

                                      By /s/ C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM
                                         ----------------------------------
                                             C. Baker Cunningham
                                             Chairman of the Board, President,
Date: March 11, 2003                         Chief Executive Officer & Director

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the date indicated.

/s/ C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM             President, Chairman of the Board         March 11, 2003
-----------------------------        Chief Executive Officer and Director
C. Baker Cunningham

/s/ RICHARD K. REECE                Vice President, Finance,                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------        and Chief Financial Officer
Richard K. Reece                     (Mr. Reece also is the Company's
                                     Chief Accounting Officer)

/s/  LORNE D. BAIN*                 Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
Lorne D. Bain

/s/  JOHN M. MONTER*                Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
John M. Monter

/s/  WHITSON SADLER*                Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
Whitson Sadler

/s/  BERNARD G. RETHORE*            Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
Bernard G. Rethore

/s/  ARNOLD W. DONALD*              Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
Arnold W. Donald

/s/  CHRISTOPHER I. BYRNES*         Director                                 March 11, 2003
-----------------------------
Christopher I. Byrnes

/s/  C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM
-----------------------------------------
*By C. Baker Cunningham, Attorney-in-fact

79

CERTIFICATION OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER

I, C. Baker Cunningham, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Belden Inc.;

2. Based on my knowledge, this annual report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this annual report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this annual report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operation and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this annual report;

4. The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-14 and 15d-14) for the registrant and have:

a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this annual report is being prepared;

b) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures as of a date within 90 days prior to the filing date of this annual report (the "Evaluation Date"); and

c) Presented in this annual report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures based on our evaluation as of the Evaluation Date;

5. The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation, to the registrant's auditors and the audit committee of registrant's board of directors:

a) All significant deficiencies in the design or operation of internal controls which could adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial data and have identified for the registrant's auditors any material weaknesses in internal controls; and

b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal controls; and

6. The registrant's other certifying officer and I have indicated in this annual report whether there were significant changes in internal controls or in other factors that could significantly affect internal controls subsequent to the date of our most recent evaluation, including any corrective actions with regard to significant deficiencies and material weaknesses.

March 11, 2003

/s/ C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM
------------------------------------------
C. Baker Cunningham
Chairman of the Board, President and Chief
Executive Officer

80

CERTIFICATION OF PRINCIPAL FINANCIAL OFFICER

I, Richard K. Reece, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Belden Inc.;

2. Based on my knowledge, this annual report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this annual report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this annual report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operation and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this annual report;

4. The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-14 and 15d-14) for the registrant and have:

a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this annual report is being prepared;

b) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures as of a date within 90 days prior to the filing date of this annual report (the "Evaluation Date"); and

c) Presented in this annual report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures based on our evaluation as of the Evaluation Date;

5. The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation, to the registrant's auditors and the audit committee of registrant's board of directors:

a) All significant deficiencies in the design or operation of internal controls which could adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial data and have identified for the registrant's auditors any material weaknesses in internal controls; and

b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal controls; and

6. The registrant's other certifying officer and I have indicated in this annual report whether there were significant changes in internal controls or in other factors that could significantly affect internal controls subsequent to the date of our most recent evaluation, including any corrective actions with regard to significant deficiencies and material weaknesses.

March 11, 2003

/s/ RICHARD K. REECE
---------------------------------------------------
Richard K. Reece
Vice President, Finance and Chief Financial Officer

81

INDEX TO EXHIBITS

Exhibit
Number                           Description
       2.1     Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated May 21, 1999, among
               Belden Inc., Ashes Merger Corp., Cable Systems Holding Company,
               Cable Systems Holding, LLC, Citicorp Venture Capital, Ltd. and
               the other Ultimate Owners (Exhibit 2 to Form 8-K, July 1999)

       3.1     Certificate of Incorporation of the Company (Exhibit 3.1 to
               Registration Statement)

       3.2     Bylaws of the Company (Exhibit 3.2 to Registration Statement)

       4.1     Specimen Common Stock Certificate (Exhibit 4.1 to Form 10-K
               1995)

       4.2     Amendment to Specimen Common Stock Certificate (Exhibit 4.2
               to Form 10-K 1997)

       4.3     Rights Agreement, dated as of July 6, 1995, between Belden
               Inc. and First Chicago Trust Company of New York, as Rights
               Agent; Mellon Investor Services LLC has superseded First Chicago
               Trust Company of New York as Rights Agent (Exhibit 1 to Form 8-A)

       4.4     Note Purchase Agreement, dated as of August 1, 1997,
               providing for up to $200,000,000 aggregate principal amount of
               Senior Notes issuable in series, with an initial series of Senior
               Notes in the aggregate principal amount of $75,000,000, between
               Belden Inc. as issuer and, as purchasers, Aid Association for
               Lutherans; Mutual of Omaha Insurance Company; United of Omaha
               Life Insurance Company; Nationwide Mutual Insurance Company;
               State Farm Life Insurance Company; Principal Mutual Life
               Insurance Company; Nippon Life Insurance Company of America; and
               Cudd and Company (Exhibit 4.4 to Form 10-K 1997)

       4.5     First Amendment to Note Purchase Agreement listed above as
               Exhibit 4.4, dated as of September 1, 1999 (Exhibit 4.5 to Form
               10-K 1999)

       4.6     Amended and Restated Series 1997-A Guaranty of Belden Wire &
               Cable Company and Cable Systems International Inc. (now Belden
               Communications Company) dated as of September 1, 1999, pertaining
               to the First Amendment to Note Purchase Agreement listed above as
               Exhibit 4.5 (Exhibit 4.6 to Form 10-K 1999)

       4.7     Note Purchase Agreement, dated as of September 1, 1999,
               providing for $125,000,000 aggregate principal amount of Senior
               Notes issuable in series, with three series of Senior Notes in
               the principal amounts of $64,000,000, $44,000,000, and
               $17,000,000, respectively, between Belden Inc. as issuer and, as
               purchasers, Principal Life Insurance Company, Commercial Union
               Life Insurance Company of America, State Farm Life Insurance
               Company, State Farm Life and Accident Assurance Company, Allstate
               Life Insurance Company, The Travelers Insurance Company,
               Primerica Life Insurance Company, First Trenton Indemnity
               Company, United of Omaha Life Insurance Company, American United
               Life Insurance Company, The State Life Insurance Company, Salkeld
               and Company, CIG and Company, Ameritas Variable Life Insurance
               Company, Ameritas Life Insurance Corporation, The Canada Life
               Assurance Company, Canada Life Insurance Company of America,
               Canada Life Insurance Company of New York, Modern Woodmen of
               America, Woodmen Accident and Life Company, Swanbird and Company
               and Clarica Life Insurance Company (Exhibit 4.7 to Form 10-K
               1999)

       4.8     Guaranty of Belden Wire & Cable Company and Cable Systems
               International Inc. (now Belden Communications Company) dated as
               of September 1, 1999, pertaining to the Note Purchase Agreement
               listed above as Exhibit 4.7 (Exhibit 4.8 to Form 10-K 1999)

82

      10.1     Asset Transfer Agreement by and between Cooper Industries, Inc.
               and Belden Wire & Cable Company, with schedules and exhibits
               thereto (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q)

      10.2     Canadian Asset Transfer Agreement by and between Cooper
               Industries (Canada) Inc. and Belden (Canada) Inc. (Exhibit 10.11
               to Form 10-Q)

      10.3     Trademark License Agreement by and between Belden Wire & Cable
               Company and Cooper Industries, Inc. (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 10-Q)

      10.4     Stock Agreement by and between Cooper Industries, Inc. and
               Belden Inc. (Exhibit 10.4 to Form 10-Q)

      10.5     Tax Sharing and Separation Agreement by and among Belden Inc.,
               Cooper Industries, Inc., and Belden Wire & Cable Company
               (Exhibit 10.6 to Form 10-Q)

   ** 10.6     Non-Employee Director Stock Plan (Exhibit 4.5 to Form S-8)

   ** 10.7     Amendment to Non-Employee Director Stock Plan (Exhibit 10.7 to
               Form 10-K 1999)

   ** 10.8     Change of Control Employment Agreements, dated as of July
               31, 2001, between Belden Inc. and each of C. Baker Cunningham,
               Richard K. Reece, Peter J. Wickman, Cathy O. Staples and Kevin L.
               Bloomfield (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, Third Quarter, 2001)

   ** 10.9     Change of Control Employment Agreement, dated as of April
               15, 2002, between Belden Inc. and D. Larrie Rose, and Change of
               Control Employment Agreement, dated as of May 13, 2002, between
               Belden Inc. and Robert W. Matz (Exhibit 10.5 to Form 8-K,
               December 2002)

* ** 10.10     Change of Control Employment Agreement, dated as of February 17,
               2003, between Belden Inc. and Stephen H. Johnson

  ** 10.11     Letter Agreement dated April 15, 2002 between Belden Inc. and
               Richard K. Reece (Exhibit 10.4 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

  ** 10.12     Trust Agreement ("Rabbi Trust"), dated January 1, 1998, between
               Belden Wire & Cable Company and Bankers Trust Company (Exhibit
               10.8 to Form 10-K 1997)

  ** 10.13     Belden Inc. Long-Term Incentive Plan (Exhibit 4.6 to 2000
               Form S-8)

* ** 10.14     Belden Inc. Long-Term Cash Performance Plan

* ** 10.15     Belden Inc. Annual Cash Incentive Plan

   * 10.16     Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan

  ** 10.17     Belden Inc. Employee Stock Purchase Plan, as amended and restated
               as of August 15, 2001 (Exhibit 99.1 to Amendment to Form S-8)

     10.18     Belden U.K. Employee Share Ownership Plan (Exhibit 4.6 to 2001
               Form S-8)

  ** 10.19     Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined Benefit
               Plan, as amended and restated as of January 1, 1998 (Exhibit
               10.14 to Form 10-K 2001)

  ** 10.20     First Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Benefit Plan (Exhibit 10.15 to Form 10-K 2001)

* ** 10.21     Second Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Benefit Plan

  ** 10.22     Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined
               Contribution Plan, as amended and restated as of January 1, 1998
               (Exhibit 10.16 to Form 10-K 2001)

  ** 10.23     First Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Contribution Plan (Exhibit 10.17 to Form 10-K
               2001)

* ** 10.24     Second Amendment to Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental
               Excess Defined Contribution Plan

  ** 10.25     Indemnification Agreements entered into between Belden Inc. and
               each of its directors and executive officers as of October 6,
               1993 (Exhibit 10.10 to Form 10-Q)

  ** 10.26     Indemnification Agreements between Belden Inc. and each of
               Christopher I. Byrnes and Bernard G. Rethore dated as of
               November 14, 1995 and February 27, 1997, respectively (Exhibit
               10.15 to Form 10-K 1997)

83

** 10.27     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of August 16, 1997, between
             Belden Inc. and Cathy O. Staples (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 10-Q,
             First Quarter, 1998)

** 10.28     Indemnification Agreements, dated as of May 4, 2000, between
             Belden Inc. and each of John M. Monter and Whitson Sadler
             (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2000)

** 10.29     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of July 3, 2000, between
             Belden Inc. and Stephen H. Johnson (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q,
             Second Quarter, 2000)

** 10.30     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of August 17, 2000, between
             Belden Inc. and Arnold W. Donald (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q,
             Third Quarter, 2000)

** 10.31     Indemnification Agreement, dated as of July 23, 1999, between
             Belden Inc. and Robert W. Matz (Exhibit 10.6 to Form 8-K,
             December 2002)

   10.32     Credit Agreement, dated as of June 21, 2001, among Belden
             Inc.; Wachovia Bank, N.A.; SunTrust Bank; U.S. Bank National
             Association; ING Bank N.V., Venlo Branch; Comerica Bank; The
             Northern Trust Company and Mizuho Corporate Bank, Ltd. (Exhibit
             10.1 to Form 10-Q, Second Quarter, 2001)

   10.33     First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of October 31,
             2001 (Exhibit 10.26 to Form 10-K 2001)

   10.34     Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of February 28,
             2002 (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2002)

   10.35     Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of September
             9, 2002 (Exhibit 10.1 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

   10.36     Fourth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of September 27,
             2002 (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

   10.37     Fifth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of December 20, 2002
             (Exhibit 10.3 to Form 8-K, December 2002)

   10.38     Guaranty Agreement of Belden Communications Company and Belden
             Wire & Cable Company dated as of June 21, 2001, pertaining to the
             Credit Agreement listed above as Exhibit 10.32 (Exhibit 10.27 to
             Form 10-K 2001)

   10.39     First Amendment to Guaranty Agreement dated as of February 28,
             2002 (Exhibit 10.2 to Form 10-Q, First Quarter, 2002)

  * 21.1     List of Subsidiaries of Belden Inc.

  * 23.1     Consent of Ernst & Young LLP

  * 24.1     Powers of Attorney from Members of the Board of Directors of
             Belden Inc.

  * 99.1     Certificate of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C.
             Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
             Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

  * 99.2     Certificate of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18
             U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
             Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

* Filed herewith. Documents not indicated by an asterisk (*) are incorporated herein by reference.

84

EXHIBIT 10.10

CHANGE OF CONTROL EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

THIS AGREEMENT, made as of the 17th day of February, 2003, by Belden Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), and Stephen H. Johnson ("Executive").

R E C I T A L S

The Executive is an officer of the Company and is employed by Belden Technologies, Inc. ("Belden Technologies"), a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, in a key executive capacity. The Executive's services are valuable to the Company. The Executive possesses intimate knowledge of the business and affairs of the Company and has acquired certain confidential information with respect to the Company.

The Company desires to insure that it will continue to have the benefit of the Executive's services and to protect its confidential information and goodwill. The Company recognizes that circumstances may arise in which a change in control of the Company occurs, through acquisition or otherwise, causing uncertainty about the Executive's future employment with the Company without regard to the Executive's competence or past contributions. Such uncertainty may result in the loss of valuable services of the Executive to the detriment of the Company and its stockholders.

The Company and the Executive desire that any proposal for a change in control or acquisition of the Company will be considered by the Executive objectively and with reference only to the best interests of the Company and its stockholders. The Executive will be in a better position to consider the Company's best interests if the Executive is afforded reasonable security, as provided in this Agreement, against altered conditions of employment which could result from any such change in control or acquisition.

NOW, the Company and the Executive (collectively the "Parties" or individually a "Party"), agree as follows:

1. CERTAIN DEFINITIONS.

1.1 ACT. The term "Act" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

1.2 AFFILIATE AND ASSOCIATE. The terms "Affiliate" and "Associate" shall have the meanings given them in Rule 12b-2 of the Act.

1.3 BENEFICIAL OWNER. A Person shall be deemed to be the "Beneficial Owner" of

-1-

any securities:

(i) that such Person or any other Person's Affiliates or Associates has the right to acquire (whether such right is exercisable immediately or only after the passage of time) pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding, or upon the exercise of conversion rights, exchange rights, rights, warrants or options, or otherwise; provided, however, that a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of, or to beneficially own,

(A) securities tendered pursuant to a tender or exchange offer made by or on behalf of such Person or any of such Person's Affiliates or Associates until such tendered securities are accepted for purchase, or

(B) securities issuable upon exercise of Rights issued pursuant to the terms of the Rights Agreement between the Company and First Chicago Trust Company of New York (the "Rights Agreement"), dated at July 6, 1995, as amended from time to time (or any successor to such Rights Agreement), at any time before the issuance of such securities;

(ii) that such Person or any of such Person's Affiliates or Associates, directly or indirectly, has the right to vote or dispose of or has "beneficial ownership" of (as determined pursuant to Rule 13d-3 of the Act), including pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding; provided, however, that a Person shall not be deemed the Beneficial Owner of, or to beneficially own, any security under this subparagraph (ii) as a result of an agreement, arrangement or understanding to vote such security if the agreement, arrangement or understanding:

(A) arises solely from a revocable proxy or consent given to such Person in response to a public proxy or consent solicitation made pursuant to, and in accordance with, the applicable rules and regulations under the Act and

(B) is not also then reportable on a Schedule 13D under the Act (or any comparable or successor report); or

(iii) that are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by any other Person with which such Person or any of such Person's Affiliates or Associates has any agreement, arrangement or understanding for the purpose of acquiring, holding, voting (except pursuant to a revocable proxy as described in Subsection 1.3 (ii) above) or disposing of any voting securities of the Company; provided, however, that nothing in this paragraph (iii) shall cause a Person engaged in the business as an underwriter of securities to be deemed the "Beneficial Owner" of, or to "beneficially own," any securities acquired through such Person's participation in good faith in a firm commitment underwriting until the expiration of forty days (40) after the date of such acquisition.

1.4 CAUSE. "Cause" for termination by the Company of the Executive's employment with the Company, Belden Technologies or any of their Affiliates after a Change of Control of the Company shall, for purposes of this Agreement, be limited to:

-2-

(i) the engaging by the Executive in intentional conduct taken in bad faith which has caused demonstrable and serious financial injury to the Company, as evidenced by a determination in a binding and final judgment, order or decree of a court or administrative agency of competent jurisdiction, in effect after exhaustion or lapse of all rights of appeal, in an action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative;

(ii) conviction of a felony (as evidenced by a binding and final judgment, order or decree of a court of competent jurisdiction, in effect after exhaustion of all rights of appeal) which substantially impairs the Executive's ability to perform his duties or responsibilities; and

(iii) continuing willful and unreasonable refusal by the Executive to perform the Executive's duties or responsibilities (unless significantly changed without the Executive's consent).

1.5 CHANGE IN CONTROL OF THE COMPANY. A "Change in Control of the Company" shall be deemed to have occurred if:

(i) any Person (other than any employee benefit plan of the Company or any subsidiary of the Company, any entity holding securities of the Company for or pursuant to the terms of any such plan or any trustee, administrator or fiduciary of such a plan) is or becomes the Beneficial Owner of securities of the Company representing at least 30% of the combined voting power of the Company's then outstanding securities (other than acquisitions directly from the Company);

(ii) a Section 11(a)(ii) Event shall have occurred under the Rights Agreement (or a similar event shall have occurred under any successor to such Rights Agreement) at any time any Rights are issued and outstanding thereunder;

(iii) one-third or more of the members of the Board are not Continuing Directors; or

(iv) there shall be consummated any merger of the Company in which the Company is not the continuing or surviving corporation or pursuant to which shares of the Company's Common Stock would be converted into cash, securities or other property, other than a merger of the Company in which the holders of the Company's Common Stock immediately prior to the merger have the same proportionate ownership of common stock of the surviving corporation immediately after the merger.

1.6 CODE. The term "Code" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

1.7 CONTINUING DIRECTOR. The term "Continuing Director" means (i) any member

-3-

of the Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board") who was a member of such Board on August 15, 1996, (ii) any successor of a Continuing Director who is recommended to succeed a Continuing Director by a majority of the Continuing Directors then on the Board, and (iii) any appointee who is recommended by a majority of the Continuing Directors then on the Board.

1.8 COVERED TERMINATION. The term "Covered Termination" means any termination of the Executive's employment where the Termination Date is any date prior to the end of the Employment Period.

1.9 EMPLOYMENT PERIOD. The term "Employment Period" means a period beginning on the date of a Change in Control of the Company (as defined in Section 1.5 above), and ending at 11:59 p.m. St. Louis Time on the earlier of the third anniversary of such date or the Executive's Normal Retirement Date.

1.10 GOOD REASON. The Executive shall have a "Good Reason" for termination of employment after a Change in Control of the Company in the event of:

(i) any breach of this Agreement by the Company, including specifically any breach by the Company of its agreements contained in Sections 4 (Duties), 5 (Compensation) or 6 (Annual Compensation Adjustments) hereof;

(ii) the removal of the Executive from, or any failure to reelect or reappoint the Executive to, any of the positions held with the Company, Belden Technologies or any of their affiliates on the date of the Change in Control of the Company or any other positions with the Company, Belden Technologies or any of their affiliates, to which the Executive shall thereafter be elected, appointed or assigned, except when such removal or failure to reelect or reappoint relates to the termination by the Company of the Executive's employment for Cause or by reason of disability pursuant to Section 12;

(iii) a good faith determination by the Executive that there has been a significant adverse change, without the Executive's written consent, in the Executive's working conditions or status with the Company, Belden Technologies or any of their affiliates from such working conditions or status in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company, including but not limited to;

(A) a significant change in the nature or scope of the Executive's authority, powers, functions, duties or responsibilities, or

(B) a significant reduction in the level of support services, staff, secretarial and other assistance, office space and accoutrements; or

(iv) failure by the Company to obtain the Agreement referred to in Section

-4-

17.1 (Successors) below; or

(v) any voluntary termination of employment by the Executive where the Notice of Termination is delivered within 30 days of the first anniversary of the Effective Date.

1.11 NORMAL RETIREMENT DATE. The term "Normal Retirement Date" means the date Executive attains the age of 70.

1.12 PERSON. The term "Person" shall mean any individual, firm, partnership, corporation or other entity, including any successor (by merger or otherwise) of such entity, or a group of any of the foregoing acting in concert.

1.13 TERMINATION DATE. For purposes of this Agreement, except as otherwise provided in Section 10.2 (Death) and Section 17.1 (Successors), the term "Termination Date" means:

(i) if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Executive's death, the date of death;

(ii) if the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of voluntary early retirement, as agreed in writing by the Company and the Executive, the date of such early retirement which is set forth in such written agreement;

(iii) if the Executive's employment is terminated for purposes of this Agreement by reason of disability pursuant to Section 12, the earlier of thirty days after the Notice of Termination is given or one day prior to the end of the Employment Period;

(iv) if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Executive voluntarily (other than for Good Reason), the date the Notice of Termination is given; and

(v) if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Company (whether or not for Cause), or by the Executive for Good Reason, the earlier of thirty days after the Notice of Termination is given or one day prior to the end of the Employment Period. Notwithstanding the foregoing;

(A) If termination is for Cause pursuant to Section 1.4(iii) of this Agreement and if the Executive has cured the conduct constituting such Cause as described by the Company in its Notice of Termination within such thirty day or shorter period, then the Executive's employment under this Agreement shall continue as if the Company had not delivered its Notice of Termination.

(B) If the Company shall give a Notice of Termination for Cause or by reason of disability and the Executive in good faith notifies the Company that a dispute exists

-5-

concerning the termination within the applicable period following receipt of notice, then the Executive may elect to continue his employment (or, if the Executive ceased performing his duties under this Agreement at the request of the Company at the time of delivery of Notice of Termination, resume and continue employment) during such dispute and the Termination Date shall be determined under this paragraph. If the Executive so elects and it is thereafter determined that Cause or disability (as the case may be ) did exist, the Termination Date shall be the earliest of (1) the date on which the dispute is finally determined, either (x) by mutual written agreement of the parties or (y) in accordance with Section 22 (Governing Law; Resolution of Disputes), (2) the date of the Executive's death, or (3) one day prior to the end of the Employment Period. If the Executive so elects and it is subsequently determined that Cause or disability (as the case may be ) did not exist, then the employment of the Executive under this Agreement shall continue after such determination as if the Company had not delivered its Notice of Termination and there shall be no Termination Date arising out of such Notice. In either case, this Agreement continues, until the Termination Date, if any, as if the Company had not delivered the Notice of Termination except that, if it is finally determined that the Company properly terminated the Executive for the reason asserted in the Notice of Termination, the Executive shall in no case be entitled to a Termination Payment (as defined below) arising out of events occurring after the Company delivered its Notice of Termination.

(C) If the Executive shall in good faith give a Notice of Termination for Good Reason and the Company notifies the Executive that a dispute exists concerning the termination within the applicable period following receipt of notice, then the Executive may elect to continue his employment during such dispute and the Termination Date shall be determined under this paragraph. If the Executive so elects and it is subsequently determined that Good Reason did exist, the Termination Date shall be the earliest of (1) the date on which the dispute is finally determined, either (x) by mutual written agreement of the parties or (y) in accordance with Section 22 (Governing Law; Resolution of Disputes), (2) the date of the Executive's death or (3) one day prior to the end of the Employment Period. If the Executive so elects and it is subsequently determined that Good Reason did not exist, then the employment of the Executive under this Agreement shall continue after such determination as if the Executive had not delivered the Notice of Termination asserting Good Reason and there shall be no Termination Date arising out of such Notice. In either case, this Agreement continues, until the Termination Date, if any, as if the Company had not delivered the Notice of Termination except that, if it is finally determined that Good Reason did exist, the Executive shall in no case be denied the benefits described in Sections 8 and 9 (including a Termination Payment) based on events occurring after the Executive delivered his Notice of Termination.

(D) If an opinion is required to be delivered pursuant to Section 9.3 hereof and such opinion shall not have been delivered, the Termination Date shall be the earlier of the date on which such opinion is delivered or one day prior to the end of the Employment Period.

(E) Except as provided in Paragraphs (B) and (C) above, if the party receiving the Notice of Termination notifies the other Party that a dispute exists concerning the

-6-

termination within the appropriate period following receipt of notice and it is finally determined that the reason asserted in such Notice of Termination did not exist, then (1) if such Notice was delivered by the Executive, the Executive will be deemed to have voluntarily terminated his employment and the Termination Date shall be the earlier of the date thirty days after the Notice of Termination is given or one day prior to the end of the Employment Period and
(2) if delivered by the Company, the Company will be deemed to have terminated the Executive other than by reason of death, disability or Cause.

2. TERMINATION PRIOR TO CHANGE IN CONTROL. The Company and the Executive shall each retain the right to terminate the employment of the Executive at any time prior to a Change in Control of the Company. If the Executive's employment is terminated prior to a Change in Control of the Company, this Agreement shall be terminated and all rights and obligations of the parties under it shall cease.

3. EMPLOYMENT PERIOD. If a Change in Control of the Company occurs when the Executive is employed by Belden Technologies, Belden Technologies will continue subsequently to employ the Executive during the Employment Period, and the Executive will remain in the employ of Belden Technologies, in accordance with and subject to the provisions of this Agreement.

4. DUTIES. During the Employment Period, the Executive shall, in the same capacities and positions held by the Executive at the time of the Change in Control of the Company or in such other capacities and positions as may be agreed to by the Company and the Executive in writing, devote the Executive's best efforts and all of the Executive's business time, attention and skill to the business and affairs of the Company, as such business and affairs now exist and as they may subsequently be conducted. The services that are to be performed by the Executive under this Agreement are to be rendered in the same metropolitan area in which the Executive was employed at the time of such Change in Control of the Company, or in such other place or places as shall be agreed upon in writing by the Executive and the Company from time to time. Without the Executive's consent, the Executive shall not be required to be absent from such metropolitan area more than 45 days in any fiscal year of the Company.

5. COMPENSATION. During the Employment Period, the Executive shall be compensated as follows:

5.1 The Executive shall receive, at reasonable intervals (but not less often than monthly) and in accordance with such standard policies as may be in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company, an annual base salary in cash equivalent of not less than the Executive's annual base salary as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company (which base salary shall, unless otherwise agreed in writing by the Executive, include the current receipt by the Executive of any amounts that, prior to the Change in Control of the Company, the Executive had elected to defer, whether such compensation is deferred under Section 401(k) of the Code or otherwise), subject to adjustment as provided below.

-7-

5.2 The Executive shall receive fringe benefits at least equal in value to those provided for the Executive immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company, and shall be reimbursed, at such intervals and in accordance with such standard policies as may be in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company, for any monies advanced in connection with the Executive's employment for reasonable and necessary expenses incurred by the Executive on behalf of the Company, Belden Technologies or their affiliates, including travel expenses.

5.3 The Executive shall be included, to the extent eligible thereunder (which eligibility shall not be conditioned on the Executive's salary grade or on any other requirement that excludes persons of comparable status to the Executive unless such exclusion was in effect for such plan or an equivalent plan immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company), in any plan providing benefits for the Company's salaried employees in general of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates, including but not limited to the Management Incentive Plan, the Long-Term Incentive Plan, group life insurance, hospitalization, medical, dental, savings, profit sharing and stock bonus plans. However, in no event shall the aggregate level of benefits under such plans in which the Executive is included be less than the aggregate level of benefits under plans of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates of the type referred to in this Section 5.3 in which the Executive was participating immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company.

5.4 The Executive shall annually be entitled to not less than the amount of paid vacation and not fewer than the number of paid holidays to which the Executive was entitled annually immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company or such greater amount of paid vacation and number of paid holidays as may be made available annually to other executives of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates of comparable status and position to the Executive.

5.5 The Executive shall be included in all plans providing additional benefits to executives of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates of comparable status and position to the Executive, including deferred compensation, split-dollar life insurance, supplemental retirement, stock option, stock appreciation, stock bonus and similar or comparable plans. However, in no event shall the aggregate level of benefits under such plans be less than the aggregate level of benefits under plans of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates of the type referred to in this
Section 5.5 in which the Executive was participating immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company. Moreover, the obligation of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates to include the Executive in bonus or incentive compensation plans shall be determined by Section 5.6.

5.6 To assure that the Executive will have an opportunity to earn incentive compensation after a Change in Control of the Company, the Executive shall be included in a bonus plan of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates that shall satisfy the standards described below (such plan, the "Bonus Plan"). Bonuses under the Bonus Plan shall be payable with respect to achieving such financial or other goals reasonably related to the business of the Company

-8-

as the Company shall establish (the "Goals"), all of which Goals shall be attainable, prior to the end of the Employment Period, with approximately the same degree of probability as the goals under the bonus plan of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company (the "Company Bonus Plan") and in view of the Company's existing and projected financial and business circumstances applicable at the time. The amount of the bonus (the "Bonus Amount") that the Executive will be eligible to earn under the Bonus Plan shall be no less than the amount of the Executive's maximum award provided in such Company Bonus Plan (such bonus amount is referred to as the "Targeted Bonus"). If the Goals are not achieved such that the entire Targeted Bonus is not payable, the Bonus Plan shall provide for a payment of a Bonus Amount equal to a portion of the Targeted Bonus reasonably related to that portion of the Goals that were achieved. Payment of the Bonus Amount shall not be affected by any circumstance occurring subsequent to the end of the Employment Period, including termination of the Executive's employment.

6. ANNUAL COMPENSATION ADJUSTMENTS. During the Employment Period, the Board of Directors of the Company (or an appropriate committee or officer thereof) will consider and review, at least annually, the contributions of the Executive to the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates and in accordance with the practice of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates prior to the Change in Control of the Company, due consideration shall be given to the upward adjustment of the Executive's base compensation rate, at least annually, (i) commensurate with increases generally given to other executives of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates of comparable status and position to the Executive, and (ii) as the scope of the operations of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates or the Executive's duties expand.

7. TERMINATION FOR CAUSE OR WITHOUT GOOD REASON. If there is a Covered Termination for Cause or if the Executive voluntarily terminates his employment other than for Good Reason (any such terminations to be subject to the procedures set forth in Section 13), then the Executive shall be entitled to receive only Accrued Benefits pursuant to Section 9.1.

8. TERMINATION GIVING RISE TO A TERMINATION PAYMENT.

8.1 If there is a Covered Termination by the Executive for Good Reason, or by the Company other than by reason of (i) death, (ii) disability pursuant to Section 12, or (iii) Cause (any such terminations to be subject to the procedures set forth in Section 13), then the Executive shall be entitled to receive, and the Company shall promptly pay, Accrued Benefits pursuant to Section 9.1 and, in lieu of further base salary for periods following the Termination Date, as liquidated damages and additional severance pay the Termination Payment pursuant to Section 9.2.

8.2 If there is Covered Termination and the Executive is entitled to Accrued Benefits and the Termination Payment, then the Executive shall be entitled to the following additional benefits:

-9-

(i) The Executive shall receive, at the expense of the Company, outplacement services, on an individualized basis at a level of service commensurate with the Executive's status with the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company (or, if higher, immediately prior to the termination of the Executive's employment), provided by a nationally recognized executive placement firm selected by the Company.

(ii) For two years after the date of Termination, the Executive shall continue to be covered, at the expense of the Company, by the same or equivalent life insurance, hospitalization, medical and dental coverage as was required under this Agreement with respect to the Executive immediately prior to the date the Notice of Termination is given.

9. PAYMENTS UPON TERMINATION.

9.1 ACCRUED BENEFITS. The Executive's "Accrued Benefits" shall include the following amounts, payable as described in this Agreement:

(i) all base salary for the time period ending with the Termination Date;

(ii) reimbursement for any monies advanced in connection with the Executive's employment for reasonable and necessary expenses incurred by the Executive on behalf of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates for the time period ending with the Termination Date;

(iii) any other cash earned through the Termination Date and deferred at the election of the Executive or pursuant to any deferred compensation plan then in effect;

(iv) a lump sum payment of the bonus or incentive compensation otherwise payable to the Executive with respect to the year in which termination occurs under all bonus or incentive compensation plans in which the Executive is a participant; and

(v) all other payments and benefits to which the Executive (or in the event of the Executive's death, the Executive's surviving spouse or other beneficiary) may be entitled as compensatory fringe benefits or under the terms of any benefit plan of the Company, Belden Technologies or their Affiliates, and severance payments under the Company's severance policies and practices as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company. Payment of Accrued Benefits shall be made promptly in accordance with the Company's prevailing practice with respect to Subsections (i) and (ii) or, with respect to Subsections (iii), (iv) and (v), pursuant to the terms of the benefit plan or practice establishing such benefits.

9.2 TERMINATION PAYMENT. The Termination Payment shall be an amount equal to (A) the Executive's annual base salary, as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of

-10-

the Company, as adjusted upward, from time to time, pursuant to Section 6, plus (B) the amount of the highest annual bonus award (determined on an annualized basis for any bonus award paid for a period of less than one year) paid to the Executive with respect to the two complete fiscal years preceding the Termination Date (the aggregate amount set forth in (A) and (B) hereof shall be referred to as "Annual Cash Compensation"), times (C) a factor of 2. The Termination Payment shall be paid in cash and shall not be reduced by any present value or similar factor, and the Executive shall not be required to mitigate the amount of the Termination Payment by securing other employment or otherwise, nor will such Termination Payment be reduced by reason of the Executive's securing other employment or for any other reason. The Termination Payment shall be in addition to any other severance payments to which the Executive is entitled under the Company's severance policies and practices as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of the Company.

9.3 TAXES.

(i) Gross-Up. Whether or not the Executive becomes entitled to the Termination Payment, if any payment or benefit received or to be received by the Executive in connection with a Change in Control or the termination of the Executive's employment, including those provided under
Section 9.1, (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or any other plan, arrangement or agreement with the Company, any Person whose actions result in a Change in Control or any Person affiliated with the Company or such Person) (all such payments and benefits, including the Termination Payment, being hereinafter called "Total Payments") will be subject (in whole or part) to the Excise Tax, then the Company shall pay to the Executive an additional amount (the "Gross-Up Payment") such that the net amount retained by the Executive, after deduction of any Excise Tax on the Total Payments and any federal, state and local income and employment taxes and Excise Tax upon the Gross-Up Payment, shall be equal to the Total Payments. (Excise Tax shall mean any excise tax imposed under Section 4999 of the Code.) For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-Up Payment, the Executive shall be deemed to pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rate of federal income taxation in the calendar year in which the Gross-Up Payment is to be made and state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation in the state and locality of the Executive's residence on the Date of Termination (or if there is no Date of Termination, then the date on which the Gross-Up Payment is calculated for purposes of this Section 9.3), net of the maximum reduction in federal income tax which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes.

(ii) Tax Counsel. For purposes of determining whether any of the Total Payments will be subject to the Excise Tax and the amount of such Excise Tax, (a) all of the Total Payments shall be treated as "parachute payments" within the meaning of section 280G(b)(2) of the Code, unless in the opinion of tax counsel ("Tax Counsel") reasonably acceptable to the Executive and selected by the accounting firm which was, immediately prior to the Change in Control, the Company's independent auditor (the "Auditor"), such other payments or benefits (in whole or in part) do not constitute parachute payments, including by reason of section 280G(b)(4)(A) of the Code,
(b) all "excess parachute payments" within the meaning of section 280G(b)(l) of the Code

-11-

shall be treated as subject to the Excise Tax unless, in the opinion of Tax Counsel, such excess parachute payments (in whole or in part) represent reasonable compensation for services actually rendered, within the meaning of section 280G(b)(4)(B) of the Code, in excess of the Base Amount allocable to such reasonable compensation, or are otherwise not subject to the Excise Tax, and (c) the value of any non-cash benefits or any deferred payment or benefit shall be determined by the Auditor in accordance with the principles of sections 280G(d)(3) and (4) of the Code. Prior to the payment date set forth in Section 9.3(iii) below, the Company shall provide the Executive with its calculation of the amounts referred to in this Section 9.2(ii) and such supporting materials as are reasonably necessary for the Executive to evaluate the Company's calculations. If the Executive disputes the Company's calculations (in whole or in part), the reasonable opinion of Tax Counsel with respect to the matter in dispute shall prevail.

(iii) Repayment. In the event that (a) amounts are paid to the Executive pursuant to subsection (i) of this Section 9.2, and (b) the Excise Tax is finally determined to be less than the amount taken into account hereunder in calculating the Gross-Up Payment, the Executive shall repay to the Company, within five (5) business days following the time that the amount of such reduction in Excise Tax is finally determined, the portion of the Gross-Up Payment attributable to such reduction (plus that portion of the Gross-Up Payment attributable to the Excise Tax and federal, state and local income and employment taxes imposed on the Gross-Up Payment being repaid by the Executive), to the extent that such repayment results in (i) no portion of the Total Payments being subject to the Excise Tax and (b) a dollar-for-dollar reduction in the Executive's taxable income and wages for purposes of federal, state and local income and employment taxes plus interest on the amount of such repayment at the rate provided in section 1274(b)(2)(B)of the Code. In the event that the Excise Tax is determined to exceed the amount taken into account hereunder at the time of the termination of the Executive's employment (including by reason of any payment the existence or amount of which cannot be determined at the time of the Gross-Up Payment), the Company shall make an additional Gross-Up Payment in respect of such excess and in respect of any portion of the Excise Tax with respect to which the Company had not previously made a Gross-Up Payment (plus any interest, penalties or additions payable by the Executive with respect to such excess and such portion) within five (5) business days following the time that the amount of such excess is finally determined.

9.4 DATE OF PAYMENTS. The payments provided in Sections 9.2 and 9.3 shall be made not later than the fifth day following the Date of Termination; provided, however, that if the amounts of such payments, and the limitations on such payments set forth in Sections 9.2 or 9.3 above, cannot be finally determined on or before such day, the Company shall pay to the Executive on such day an estimate, as determined in good faith by the Executive or, in the case of payments under Section 9.3, in accordance with Section 9.3 above, of the minimum amount of such payments to which the Executive is clearly entitled and shall pay the remainder of such payments (together with interest on the unpaid remainder [or on all such payments to the extent the Company fails to make such payments when due] at the rate provided in section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code) as soon as the amount thereof can be determined but in no event later than the thirtieth (30th) day after the Date

-12-

of Termination. In the event that the amount of the estimated payments exceeds the amount subsequently determined to have been due, such excess shall constitute a loan by the Company to the Executive, payable on the fifth (5th) business day after demand by the Company (together with interest at the rate provided in section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code). At the time that payments are made under this Agreement, the Company shall provide the Executive with a written statement setting forth the manner in which such payments were calculated and the basis for such calculations including, without limitation, any opinions or other advice the Company has received from Tax Counsel, the Auditor or other advisors or consultants (and any such opinions or advice which are in writing shall be attached to the statement).

10. DEATH.

10.1 Except as provided in Section 10.2, in the event of a Covered Termination due to the Executive's death, the Executive's estate, heirs and beneficiaries shall receive all the Executive's Accrued Benefits through the Termination Date.

10.2 In the event the Executive dies after a Notice of Termination is given (i) by the Company or (ii) by the Executive for Good Reason, the Executive's estate, heirs and beneficiaries shall be entitled to the benefits described in Section 10.1 hereof and, subject to the provisions of this Agreement, to such Termination Payment as the Executive would have been entitled to had the Executive lived. For purposes of this Subsection 10.2, the Termination Date shall be the earlier of thirty days following the giving of the Notice of Termination, subject to extension pursuant to Section 1.14, or one day prior to the end of the Employment Period.

11. RETIREMENT. If, during the Employment Period, the Executive and the Company shall execute an agreement providing for the early retirement of the Executive from the Company, or the Executive shall otherwise give notice that he is voluntarily choosing to retire early from the Company, the Executive shall receive Accrued Benefits through the Termination Date. However, if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Executive for Good Reason or by the Company other than by reason of death, disability or Cause and the Executive also, in connection with such termination, elects voluntary early retirement, the Executive shall also be entitled to receive a Termination Payment.

12. TERMINATION FOR DISABILITY. If, during the Employment Period, as a result of the Executive's disability due to physical or mental illness or injury (regardless of whether such illness or injury is job-related), the Executive shall have been absent from the Executive's duties under this Agreement on a full-time basis for a period of six consecutive months and, within thirty days after the Company notifies the Executive in writing that it intends to terminate the Executive's employment (which notice shall not constitute the Notice of Termination contemplated below), the Executive shall not have returned to the performance of the Executive's duties under this Agreement on a full-time basis, the Company may terminate the Executive's employment for purposes of this Agreement pursuant to a Notice of Termination given in accordance with Section 13. If the

-13-

Executive's employment is terminated on account of the Executive's disability in accordance with this Section, the Executive shall receive Accrued Benefits in accordance with Section 9.1 hereof and shall remain eligible for all benefits provided by any long term disability programs of the Company, Belden Technologies or its Affiliates in effect at the time of such termination.

13. TERMINATION NOTICE AND PROCEDURE. Any Covered Termination by the Company or the Executive shall be communicated by written Notice of Termination to the Executive, if such Notice is given by the Company, and to the Company, if such Notice is given by the Executive, all in accordance with the following procedures and those set forth in Section 23:

-14-

13.1 If such termination is for disability, Cause or Good Reason, the Notice of Termination shall indicate in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances alleged to provide a basis for such termination.

13.2 Any Notice of Termination by the Company shall have been approved, prior to the giving thereof to the Executive, by a resolution duly adopted by a majority of the directors of the Company (or any successor corporation) then in office.

13.3 If the Notice is given by the Executive for Good Reason, the Executive may cease performing his duties under this Agreement on or after the date fifteen days after the delivery of Notice of Termination and shall in any event cease employment on the Termination Date. If the Notice is given by the Company, then the Executive may cease performing his duties under this Agreement on the date of receipt of the Notice of Termination, subject to the Executive's rights under this Agreement.

13.4 The Executive shall have thirty days, or such longer period as the Company may determine to be appropriate, to cure any conduct or act, if curable, alleged to provide grounds for termination of the Executive's employment for Cause under this Agreement pursuant to Subsection 1.4(iii).

13.5 The recipient of any Notice of Termination shall personally deliver or mail in accordance with Section 23 written notice of any dispute relating to such Notice of Termination to the party giving such Notice within fifteen days after receipt thereof. However, if the Executive's conduct or act alleged to provide grounds for termination by the Company for Cause is curable, then such period shall be thirty days. After the expiration of such period, the contents of the Notice of Termination shall become final and not subject to dispute.

14. FURTHER OBLIGATIONS OF THE EXECUTIVE. The Executive agrees that, in the event of any Covered Termination where the Executive is entitled to and receives Accrued Benefits and the Termination Payment, the Executive shall not, for a period of one year after the Termination Date, without the prior written approval of the Company's Board of Directors, participate in the management of, be employed by or own any business enterprise at a location within the United States that engages in substantial competition with the Company or its subsidiaries, where such enterprise's revenues from any competitive activities amount to 40% or more of such enterprise's net revenues and sales for its most recently completed fiscal year. However, nothing in this
Section 14 shall prohibit the Executive from owning stock or other securities of a competitor amounting to less than five percent of the outstanding capital stock of such competitor. The Executive also shall perform his obligations under the "Secrecy Agreement" and the "Invention Assignment and Confidentiality Agreement" entered into by the Company and the Executive.

15. EXPENSES AND INTEREST. If, after a Change in Control of the Company, (i) a dispute

-15-

arises with respect to the enforcement of the Executive's rights under this Agreement or (ii) any legal or arbitration proceeding shall be brought to enforce or interpret any provision contained in this Agreement or to recover damages for breach, in either case so long as the Executive is not acting in bad faith, the Executive shall recover from the Company any reasonable attorneys' fees and necessary costs and disbursements incurred as a result of such dispute, legal or arbitration proceeding ("Expenses"), and prejudgment interest on any money judgment or arbitration award obtained by the Executive calculated at the rate of interest announced by Bank of America, St. Louis, Missouri from time to time as its prime or base lending rate from the date that payments to him should have been made under this Agreement. Within ten days after the Executive's written request, the Company shall pay to the Executive, or such other person or entity as the Executive may designate in writing to the Company, the Executive's reasonable Expenses in advance of the final disposition or conclusion of any such dispute, legal or arbitration proceeding.

16. PAYMENT OBLIGATIONS ABSOLUTE. The Company's obligation during and after the Employment Period to pay the Executive the amounts and to make the benefit and other arrangements provided in this Agreement shall be absolute and unconditional and shall not be affected by any circumstances, including, without limitation, any setoff, counterclaim, recoupment, defense or other right which the Company may have against him or anyone else. Except as provided in Section 15 of this Agreement, all amounts payable by the Company hereunder shall be paid without notice or demand. Each payment made under this Agreement by the Company shall be final, and the Company will not seek to recover any part of such payment from the Executive, or from whoever may be entitled to such payment, for any reason.

17. SUCCESSORS.

17.1 If the Company sells, assigns or transfers all or substantially all of its business and assets to any Person or if the Company merges into or consolidates or otherwise combines (where the Company does not survive such combination) with any Person (any such event, a "Sale of Business"), then the Company shall assign all of its right, title and interest in this Agreement as of the date of such event to such Person, and the Company shall cause such Person, by written agreement in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the Executive, to expressly assume and agree to perform from and after the date of such assignment all of the terms, conditions and provisions imposed by this Agreement upon the Company. Failure of the Company to obtain such agreement prior to the effective date of such Sale of Business shall be a breach of this Agreement constituting "Good Reason" for termination hereunder, except that for purposes of implementing the foregoing the date upon which such Sale of Business becomes effective shall be deemed the Termination Date. In case of such assignment by the Company and of assumption and agreement by such Person, as used in this Agreement, "Company" shall subsequently mean such Person which executes and delivers the agreement provided for in this Section 17 or that otherwise becomes bound by all the terms and provisions of this Agreement by operation of law, and this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of, and be enforceable by, such Person. The Executive shall, in his discretion, be entitled to proceed against any of such Persons, any Person which theretofore was such a successor

-16-

to the Company and the Company (as so defined) in any action to enforce any rights of the Executive under this Agreement. Except as provided in this Subsection, this Agreement shall not be assignable by the Company. This Agreement shall not be terminated by the voluntary or involuntary dissolution of the Company.

17.2 This Agreement and all rights of the Executive shall inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the Executive's personal or legal representatives, executors, administrators, heirs and beneficiaries. All amounts payable to the Executive under Sections 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 and 15 if the Executive had lived shall be paid, in the event of the Executive's death, to the Executive's estate, heirs and representatives. However, the foregoing shall not be construed to modify any terms of any benefit plan of the Company, as such terms are in effect on the date of the Change in Control of the Company, that expressly govern benefits under such plan in the event of the Executive's death.

18. SEVERABILITY. The provisions of this Agreement shall be regarded as divisible, and if any provision or any part is declared invalid or unenforceable by a court of competent jurisdiction, the validity and enforceability of the remainder of such provisions or parts and the applicability thereof shall not be so affected.

19. AMENDMENT. This Agreement may not be amended or modified at any time except by written instrument executed by the Company and the Executive.

20. WITHHOLDING. The Company shall be entitled to withhold from amounts to be paid to the Executive under this Agreement any federal, state or local withholding or other taxes or charges which it is from time to time required to withhold. However, the amount so withheld shall not exceed the minimum amount required to be withheld by law. The Company shall be entitled to rely on an opinion of nationally recognized tax counsel if any question as to the amount or requirement of any such withholding shall arise.

21. CERTAIN RULES OF CONSTRUCTION. No Party shall be considered as being responsible for the drafting of this Agreement for the purpose of applying any rule construing ambiguities against the drafter or otherwise. No draft of this Agreement shall be taken into account in construing this Agreement. Any provision of this Agreement which requires an agreement in writing shall be deemed to require that the writing in question be signed by the Executive and an authorized representative of the Company. This Agreement supersedes the Change of Control Employment Agreement previously entered into by the Parties.

22. GOVERNING LAW; RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES. This Agreement and the rights and obligations under it shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware. Any dispute arising out of this Agreement shall, at the Executive's election, be determined by arbitration under the rules of the American Arbitration Association then in effect (in which case both parties shall be bound by the arbitration award) or by litigation. Whether the dispute is to be settled by arbitration or litigation, the venue for the arbitration or litigation shall be St. Louis,

-17-

Missouri or, at the Executive's election, if the Executive is no longer residing or working in the St. Louis, Missouri metropolitan area, in the judicial district encompassing the city in which the Executive resides. However, if the Executive is not then residing in the United States, the election of the Executive with respect to such venue shall be either St. Louis, Missouri or in the judicial district encompassing that city of the United States among the thirty cities having the largest population (as determined by the most recent United States Census data available at the Termination Date) that is closest to the Executive's residence. The Parties consent to personal jurisdiction in each trial court in the selected venue having subject matter jurisdiction regardless of their residence or situs, and each party irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided in Section 23.

23. NOTICE. Notices given pursuant to this Agreement shall be in writing and, except as otherwise provided by Section 13.4, shall be deemed given when actually received by the Executive or actually received by the Company's Secretary or any officer of the Company other than the Executive. If mailed, such notices shall be mailed by United States registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, addressee only, postage prepaid, if to the Company, to Belden Inc., Attention: Secretary (or President, if the Executive is the Secretary), 7701 Forsyth Blvd., Suite 800, St. Louis, Missouri 63105, or if to the Executive, at the address set forth below the Executive's signature to this Agreement, or to such other address as the Party to be notified shall have given to the other Party in writing.

24. NO WAIVER. No waiver by either Party at any time of any breach by the other Party of, or compliance with, any condition or provision of this Agreement to be performed by the other Party shall be deemed a waiver of similar or dissimilar provisions or conditions at the same time or any prior or subsequent time.

25. HEADINGS. The headings are for reference only and shall not affect the meaning or interpretation of any provision of this Agreement.

End of Page

-18-

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Parties have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

BELDEN INC.

By:  /s/C. Baker Cunningham
     ----------------------------------------

Attest:  /s/Kevin L. Bloomfield
         ------------------------------------

EXECUTIVE

/s/Stephen H. Johnson
---------------------------------------------
Stephen H. Johnson
5 Benton Place
St. Louis, Missouri 63104

-19-

EXHIBIT 10.14

BELDEN INC. LONG-TERM CASH PERFORMANCE PLAN (SUMMARY)

The Belden Inc. Long-Term Cash Performance Plan is part of the long-term component of management's total compensation (the other long-term components being stock options, restricted stock and other awards under the Long-Term Incentive Plan). Awards are given annually and have four-year performance cycles. At the end of the four years, the management participant's cash payment will be determined by the achievement of Company-based financial objectives during the four-year period. Such financial objectives are based on the Company's EBITDA and ROIC during the measurement period relative to a benchmark index. Depending on the Company's attainment of such performance goals, the award will either result in no payment, a minimum payment, a target payment, a maximum payment or a payment in between these amounts. The Compensation Committee establishes the performance goals for each award.


EXHIBIT 10.15

BELDEN INC. ANNUAL CASH INCENTIVE PLAN (SUMMARY)

The Belden Inc. Annual Cash Incentive Plan provides for an annual bonus, and is part of the cash component of management's total compensation (the other cash component being base salary, another cash component, effective starting January 1, 2003, is associated with the Long-Term Cash Performance Plan). The bonus criteria for the CEO are based solely on the attainment of Company-based financial objectives, with 33% of the weight assigned to return on capital and 67% to earnings per share. For members of management other than the CEO, the annual incentive bonus is based upon individual performance and the attainment of Company-based financial objectives, with the weight assigned to each as follows: 53% earnings per share; 27% return on capital; and 20% individual performance.

The Compensation Committee establishes the performance goals at the beginning of the year. The Company's overall financial performance determines the size of the bonus pool to be distributed to the members of management participating in the program. The annual incentive bonuses are calculated by the Committee as a percentage of the management members' base salary.


EXHIBIT 10.16

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

Restated Effective January 1, 2001


TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                                                             Page
Article I         Definitions                                                                                  1

Article II        Beneficiary Designation                                                                     12

Article III       Eligibility and Participation Requirements

                  Section 1         Eligibility                                                               13
                  Section 2         Participation                                                             13
                  Section 3         Transfers of Employment                                                   14
                  Section 4         Leaves of Absence                                                         14
                  Section 5         Suspended Participation                                                   14
                  Section 6         Eligibility after Reemployment                                            14

Article IV        Employee Contributions

                  Section 1         Employee Pre-Tax Contributions                                            15
                  Section 2         Employee After-Tax Contributions                                          15
                  Section 3         Transmittal to Trustee                                                    15

Article V         Salary Reduction Agreement

                  Section 1         Agreement to Contribute                                                   16
                  Section 2         Amount of Elective Deferrals                                              16
                  Section 3         Change or Discontinuance of Elective Deferrals                            16

Article VI        Limitations on Elective Deferrals

                  Section 1         Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals                                      18
                  Section 2         Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals                                 18
                  Section 3         Nondiscrimination Test Under 401(k)                                       19
                  Section 4         Excess Contributions by Highly Compensated Employees                      22

i

Article VII       Employer Contributions

                  Section 1         General                                                                   24
                  Section 2         Matching Contributions                                                    24
                  Section 3         Employer Nonmatching Contributions                                        25
                  Section 4         Forfeitures                                                               27
                  Section 5         Contributions for Returning Veterans                                      27

Article VIII      Limitations on Employer Matching Contributions and Employee
                  After-Tax Contributions

                  Section 1         Special Nondiscrimination Test Under 401 (m)                              28
                  Section 2         Excess Aggregate Contributions by Highly
                                    Compensated Employees                                                     31

Article IX        Maximum Limitation Under Code Section 415

                  Section 1         Limitations for Defined Contribution Plans Under Code
                                    Section 415                                                               34
                  Section 2         Special Rules for Plans Subject to Overall Maximum
                                    Limitations Under Code Section 415 (e)                                    36

Article X         Participant Accounts

                  Section 1         Establishment of Individual Participant Accounts                          38
                  Section 2         Rollover Contributions Account                                            39
                  Section 3         Adjustment of Participant Accounts                                        39
                  Section 4         Adjustment of Accounts for Terminated Participants                        39
                  Section 5         Forfeiture Amounts                                                        40
                  Section 6         Records and Reports                                                       40

Article XI        Participant Investment Election

                  Section 1         Initial Elections                                                         41
                  Section 2         Change of Investment Election                                             41
                  Section 3         Reallocation of Existing Account Balances                                 41
                  Section 4         Duration of Investment Election                                           42
                  Section 5         Investment of Employer Matching Contributions Account                     42
                  Section 6         Investment of Employer Nonmatching Contributions Account                  42
                  Section 7         Transfers                                                                 42
                  Section 8         Miscellaneous                                                             43

ii

Article XII       Loans

                  Section 1         Standards for Granting Loans                                              44
                  Section 2         Terms of the Loan                                                         45
                  Section 3         Loan Application Procedure                                                47
                  Section 4         Loan Repayment                                                            47
                  Section 5         Loans as Plan Investments                                                 48
                  Section 6         Default                                                                   49

Article XIII      Withdrawals Prior to Termination of Employment

                  Section 1         Hardship Withdrawals                                                      51
                  Section 2         Other Withdrawals of Elective Deferrals                                   53
                  Section 3         Post Age 59-1/2 Withdrawal                                                53
                  Section 4         Direct Rollovers of Withdrawals; Payment in Cash or Shares                53

Article XIV       Disbursement of Benefits

                  Section 1         General                                                                   54
                  Section 2         Retirement                                                                54
                  Section 3         Death                                                                     55
                  Section 4         Distributions Prior to Retirement and Death                               56
                  Section 5         Forms of Payment                                                          59
                  Section 6         Direct Rollovers of Distributions                                         61
                  Section 7         Benefit Payment Deadlines                                                 62
                  Section 8         Distributions to Alternate Payees                                         63

Article XV        Effect of Reemployment

                  Section 1         Effect of Reemployment Prior to Retirement                                64
                  Section 2         Effect of Reemployment After Retirement                                   65

Article XVI       The Trust Fund

                  Section 1         Trust Agreement                                                           66
                  Section 2         Investment Funds                                                          66
                  Section 3         Investment of Funds                                                       68
                  Section 4         Expenses                                                                  68
                  Section 5         Return of Contributions                                                   69

iii

Article XVII      Administration

                  Section 1         Establishment and Responsibility of Committee                             70
                  Section 2         Function of the Benefits Committee                                        71
                  Section 3         Submission of Requests                                                    72
                  Section 4         Limitation of Liability                                                   72
                  Section 5         Claims Procedure                                                          73
                  Section 6         QDRO Procedure                                                            73

Article XVIII     Amendments

                  Section 1         Right to Amend                                                            75
                  Section 2         Restrictions on Amendments                                                75
                  Section 3         Merger of Plan                                                            75

Article XIX       Top Heavy Provisions

                  Section 1         Definitions                                                               76
                  Section 2         Minimum Benefit Requirement                                               77
                  Section 3         Vesting                                                                   78

Article XX        Miscellaneous Provisions

                  Section 1         Facility of Payment                                                       79
                  Section 2         Nonalienation of Benefits                                                 79
                  Section 3         Right of Employer                                                         79
                  Section 4         Leased Employees                                                          79

Article XXI       Termination of Plan                                                                         81

Article XXII      Governing Law and Adoption                                                                  82

Addenda                                                                                                       83

Appendix                                                                                                      98

iv

ARTICLE I

DEFINITIONS

1. "Accounts" shall mean the individual Participant Accounts established pursuant to Article X.

2. "Actual Deferral Percentage Test" shall mean a nondiscrimination test set forth in Code Section 401(k) as explained in Article VI.

3. "Affiliated Employer" shall mean (a) any corporation which is a member of a controlled group of corporations as defined in Code Section 414(b) which includes the Employer, (b) any trade or business (whether or not incorporated) which is under common control as defined in Code Section 414(c) with the Employer, (c) any organization (whether or not incorporated) which is a member of an affiliated service group as defined in Code Section 414(m) which includes the Employer, and (d) any other entity required to be aggregated with the Employer pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).

4. "Alternate Payee" shall mean any Spouse, former Spouse, child, or other dependent of a Participant who is recognized by a Qualified Domestic Relations Order as having a right to receive all, or a portion of, the Participant's benefits payable under the Plan.

For the purposes of Section 6 of Article XVII, the term "Alternate Payee" shall also include those individuals who would meet the above definition except that the order is not a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

5. "As Adjusted", when used to modify a dollar amount, shall mean the dollar amount as adjusted (including any rounding) by the Secretary of Treasury for changes in the cost of living under Code Sections 401(a)(17), 414(q)(1), and 415(d) for years beginning after December 31, 1987, as applied to those items and in the manner as the Secretary shall provide, except that the $200,000 limit on Compensation and the $150,000 limit on Compensation shall be adjusted for years after December 31, 1989 and December 31, 1994, respectively, the $30,000 limit in Article IX shall be adjusted for Limitation Years after 1993, and the $80,000 figure for determining Highly Compensated Employees shall be adjusted for Plan Years Beginning after December 31, 1997.

6. "Average Contribution Percentage Test" shall mean a nondiscrimination test set forth in Code Section 401(m) as explained in Article VIII.

1

7. "Beneficiary" shall mean any person (natural or otherwise) designated by a Participant in accordance with Article II to receive any death benefit payable under this Plan.

8. "Benefits Committee" shall mean the committee established in accordance with Article XVII of the Plan.

9. "Break in Service" shall mean any Plan Year during which an Employee is credited with 500 or fewer Hours of Service. However, an Employee will not be considered as having a Break in Service during the first 501 Hours of Service that the Employees would have worked except for an absence from work solely for maternity or paternity reasons.

For purposes of this definition, an absence from work for maternity or paternity reasons means an absence (a) by reason of pregnancy of the individual, (b) by reason of birth of a child of the individual, (c) by reason of the placement of a child with the individual in connection with the adoption of the child by the Employee, or (d) for purposes of caring for the child for a period beginning immediately following the birth or placement.

10. "Code" shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 (as amended).

11. "Compensation" shall mean, except for those portions of the Plan where a different definition expressly applies, gross earnings minus those items listed in Appendix A. It shall also exclude severance pay effective January 1, 1997.

This Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds $150,000 as Adjusted. Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, if an employee is a Family Member of a 5% owner or a Family Member of a Highly Compensated Employee in the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the highest compensation during the Plan Year, the $150,000 limit described above applies to a Participant and the Participant's Family Members employed by the Employer. If the limit is exceeded for a Participant and one or more Family Members the limit is prorated among the affected individuals' Compensation as determined under this Section prior to the application of this limit.

12. "Cooper Savings Plan" shall mean the Cooper Industries, Inc. Retirement and Savings Plan, the Cooper Industries, Inc. Savings Plan, and the Cooper industries, Inc. Stock Ownership Plan.

13. "Effective Date" shall mean the effective date of this amendment and restatement which is January 1, 2001, except that provisions that are required to be in this plan document by the end of the remedial amendment period ending on December 31, 2001 but that must by law have earlier

2

effective dates are effective when Required by Law. The Plan's original effective date was August 1, 1993.

14. "Elective Deferrals" shall mean contributions to the Plan with respect to any Plan Year which are made by the employer at the election of the Participant instead of cash compensation pursuant to a salary reduction agreement entered into by the Participant in accordance with Article V.

15. "Eligible Participant" shall mean any Employee of the Employer who is eligible to participate in accordance with Article III.

16. "Employee" means any Employee on the U.S. payroll of a facility listed in the Addendum titled "Listing of Covered Companies and Locations", being paid in U.S. currency. "Employee" does not include the following:

(i) a contingent or temporary employee, Leased Employee (as set forth in Section 4 of Article XX), independent contractor or individual working for the Employer pursuant to a special contract, unless such special contract specifically provides for participation in the Plan;

(ii) any employee who is represented by a collective bargaining unit that has negotiated retirement benefits through good faith bargaining, unless such collective bargaining unit specifically has bargained to participate in the Plan;

(iii) a common law employee that the Employer mistakenly, but in good faith, classified as other than a common law employee. Such an individual shall be deemed an Employee as of the date on which the Employer reclassifies him as a common law employee;

(iv) an individual employed by the Employer who is a non resident alien on a U.S. Payroll receiving U.S. income on temporary assignment in the U.S; and

(v) an individual employed by the Employer who is a non-resident alien and received no earned income (within the meaning of
Section 911(d)(2) of the Code) from the Employer which constitutes income from sources within the United States (within the meaning of Section 861(a)(3) of the Code).

17. "Employee After-Tax Contributions" shall mean contributions to the Plan made by a Participant with respect to any Plan Year prior to January 1, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for Participants at Belden Communications) as determined under the prior Plan.

18. "Employer" shall mean Belden Wire & Cable Company, Belden Technologies, Inc. and any other Affiliated Employer to which the Plan has been extended by the Benefits Committee on a list in the Addendum titled "Listing of Covered Companies and Locations".

3

19. "Employer Contributions" shall mean contributions to the Plan made directly by the Employer with respect to any Plan Year, excluding Elective Deferrals, as set forth in Article VII.

20. "Employer Matching Contributions" shall mean any contribution to the Plan made by the Employer with respect to any Plan Year to be allocated to a Participant's Account by reason of the Participant's Elective Deferrals, as set forth in Article VII.

21. "Employer Nonmatching Contributions" shall mean any discretionary contribution to the Plan made by the Employer with respect to any Plan Year to be allocated to Eligible Participant's Accounts pursuant to Article VII.

22. "Employment Commencement Date" shall mean the date on which the Employee first performs an Hour of Service for an Affiliated Employer.

23. "ERISA" shall mean the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (as amended).

24. "Excess Aggregate Contributions" shall mean with respect to any Plan Year the excess of the aggregate amount of the Employer Matching Contributions made on behalf of Highly Compensated Participants for the Plan Year over the maximum amount of the contributions permitted under the limitations of the Average Contribution Percentage Test, as set forth in Article VIII.

Prior to January 1, 1999, "Excess Aggregate Contributions" shall mean with respect to any Plan Year the excess of the aggregate amount of the Employer Matching Contributions and any Employee After-Tax Contributions made on behalf of Highly Compensated Participants for the Plan Year over the maximum amount of the contributions permitted under the limitations of the Average Contribution Percentage Test, as set forth in Article VIII.

25. "Excess Contributions" shall mean with respect to any Plan Year the excess of the amount of Elective Deferrals made on behalf of Highly Compensated Participants for the Plan Year over the maximum amount of the contributions permitted under the limitations of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test as set forth in Article VI.

26. "Excess Elective Deferrals" shall mean the amount of Elective Deferrals for a Participant's taxable year exceeding the limit described in Article VI. The amount of Excess Elective Deferrals is reduced or eliminated to the extent that a Participant has elective deferrals under another plan and elects as provided in Section 2(b) of Article VI to treat the elective deferrals in the other plan as excess amounts.

4

27. "Family Member" shall mean an Employee's Spouse, the Employee's lineal ascendants or descendants, and the spouses of those lineal ascendants or descendants.

However, when the term "Family Member" is used to describe individuals who must be considered together when applying the $150,000 limit as Adjusted on Compensation, then the term means only the Employee's Spouse and the Employee's lineal descendants who have not attained age 19 before the close of the Plan Year.

28. "Forfeitures" shall mean nonvested amounts allocated pursuant to Article VII.

29. "Highly Compensated Employee" for the Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, shall mean an employee who, at any time during a Plan Year or the Immediately preceding Plan Year or in case of a change in Plan Year the 12 month period preceding a Plan Year, (a) was a 5% owner of an Affiliated Employer, (b) received more than $75,000 As Adjusted in annual Compensation from an Affiliated Employer for the Plan Year, (c) received more than $50,000 As Adjusted in annual Compensation from an Affiliated Employer for the Plan Year and was among the top 20% of employees by Compensation during the same Plan Year, or (d) was an officer of an Affiliated Employer and received Compensation greater than $45,000 As Adjusted.

(A) An employee who meets the criteria of (b), (c), or (d) above in the current but not preceding Plan Year is excluded from the definition of "Highly Compensated Employee" unless the employee is a member of the group consisting of the 100 employees paid the highest Compensation during the year (referred to as Top-Paid Group) for which the determination is made.

(B) For purposes of determining the number of employees in the Top-Paid Group, the following employees may be excluded.

(i) employees who have not completed 6 months of service

(ii) employees who normally work less than 17-1/2 hours per week

(iii) employees who normally work not more than 6 months during any year

(iv) employees who have not attained age 21

(v) employees who are nonresident aliens and who received no earned income from an Affiliated Employer which constitutes income from services within the United States

The Employer may elect to substitute a shorter period of service, time, or age than that specified under (i), (ii), (iii), or (iv) above.

5

(C) For the purpose of determining the officers described in (d) above, the number of officers considered will not exceed 50 or, if lesser, the greater of 3 officers or 10% of the employees (excluding those described in (B) above). The number of officers considered in (d) above will not be less than 1 regardless of Compensation.

(D) If an employee is a Family Member of a 5% owner or a Family Member of a Highly Compensated Employee in the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the highest Compensation during the Plan Year, then the employee shall not be considered a separate employee and the employee's Compensation (and any applicable contribution or benefit on behalf of the individual) shall be treated as if it were paid to (or on the behalf of) the 5% owner or the Highly Compensated Employee.

(E) A former employee shall be treated as a Highly Compensated Employee, if (i)
the former employee was a Highly Compensated Employee when he separated from service or (ii) the former employee was a Highly Compensated Employee at any time after attaining age 55.

(F) For purposes of the definition of Highly Compensated Employee, the term "compensation" shall mean compensation for service performed by an Employee of an Affiliated Employer which is includible in gross income as described in Code
Section 414(q)(7) as in effect for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997 and the regulations thereunder.

(G) Instead of applying the above criteria to the Plan Year and the preceding Plan Year, the Employer may elect to use the calendar year calculation method as stated in Treasury Regulation Section 1.414(q)-1T Q&A-14 (b) or the simplified identification method of Revenue Procedure 93-42. This election must be made in writing by the Benefits Committee. The election may be made at any time. Unless the election states otherwise, it is presumed that each election only applies to one Plan Year. If the calendar year calculation method is elected, the election must apply to all qualified plans and all other plans, entities or arrangements of the Employer that are subject to Code provisions using the term "Highly Compensated Employee".

(H) Any questions regarding the determination of a Highly Compensated Employee shall be made in accordance with Code Section 414(q) and regulations thereunder. Any alternative methods of determining Highly Compensated Employees under applicable law shall also be permitted under this Plan.

30. "Highly Compensated Employee" for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, shall mean an employee who (a) was a 5% owner of an Affiliated Employer at any time during the Plan Year or the 12-month period immediately preceding the Plan Year, (b) received more than $80,000 As Adjusted in annual compensation from an Affiliated Employer for the 12-month

6

period immediately preceding the Plan Year if the Benefits Committee does not elect to use the top 20% rule, or (c) received more than $80,000 As Adjusted in annual compensation from an Affiliated Employer for the 12-month period immediately preceding the Plan Year and was among the top 20% of employees by compensation during the same 12-month period. The Employer does not elect to use the top 20% rule.

(A) For purposes of determining the number of employees in the Top-Paid Group, the following employees may be excluded:

(i) employees who have not completed 6 months of service

(ii) employees who normally work less than 17-1/2 hours per week

(iii) employees who normally work not more than 6 months during any year

(iv) employees who have not attained age 21

(v) employees who are nonresident aliens and who receive no earned income from an Affiliated Employer which constitutes income from services within the United States

The Employer may elect to substitute a shorter period of service, time, or age than that specified under (i), (ii), (iii), or (iv) above.

(B) A former employee shall be treated as a Highly Compensated Employee if (i)
the former employee was a Highly Compensated Employee when he separated from service, or (ii) the former employee was a Highly Compensated Employee at any time after attaining age 55.

(C) For purposes of the definition of Highly Compensated Employee, the term "compensation" shall mean compensation for service performed by an Employee of an Affiliated Employer which is currently includible in gross income as described in Code Section 414(q)(4) and the regulations thereunder.

(D) Any questions regarding the determination of a Highly Compensated Employee shall be made in accordance with Code Section 414 (q) and regulations thereunder. Any alternative methods of determining Highly Compensated Employees under applicable law shall also be permitted under this Plan.

31. "Highly Compensated Participant" shall mean a Participant of the Plan who is also a Highly Compensated Employee.

32. "Hour of Service" means each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly paid or entitled to payment by the Employer (or, prior to August 1, 1993, by Cooper Industries, Inc.) for (a) the performance of duties (which hours shall be credited to the computation period in which

7

the duties were performed and with Hours of Service at overtime, premium pay, or shift differential rates considered straight time hours), (b) reasons other than the performance of duties such as vacation, jury duty, sick leave or disability, but excluding payments made or due under any workers' compensation, unemployment compensation, or disability insurance laws irrespective of whether the employment relationship has terminated (which hours shall be credited to the computation period(s) to which they pertain, except that no more than 501 Hours of Service shall be credited to any Employee for any single continuous period during which the Employee performs no duties whether or not the period occurs in a single Plan Year), and (c) back pay, irrespective of mitigation of damages, awarded or agreed to by the Employer (which hours shall be credited to the computation period to which the award or agreement pertains).

If an Employee enters the Armed Forces of the United States and is later reemployed by the Employer within 90 days after the earlier of termination of the military service, or 5 years of service or any other greater period as may be provided under federal law, the Employee will be granted Hours of Service under this Plan as of his Reemployment Commencement Date based on the number of Hours of Service for which the Employee would otherwise have been compensated.

Any questions concerning the crediting of Hours of Service shall be resolved in accordance with Sections 2530.200b-2(b) and (c) of the Department of Labor Rules and Regulations for Minimum Standards, which are incorporated in this Plan by reference.

33. "Investment Funds" shall mean the various funds within the Trust Fund as set forth in Article XVI.

34. "Leased Employee" shall mean an individual treated as an Employee due to the requirements of Code Section 414(n). In particular, a Leased Employee shall mean a person who is not otherwise an employee but provides services to an Affiliated Employer if (a) the person's services are provided pursuant to an agreement with an Affiliated Employer, (b) the person has performed services for an Affiliated Employer on a substantially full-time basis for at least 1 year, and (c) for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997 the services are of a type historically performed in the business field of an Affiliated Employer by employees or for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996 the person is under the primary direction or control of on Affiliated Employer.

35. "Limitation Year" shall mean the Plan Year.

36. "Nonhighly Compensated Employee" shall mean an Employee of the Employer who is not a Highly Compensated Employee. Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997

8

"Nonhighly Compensated Employee" also excludes individuals who are Family Members of a 5% owner or a Highly Compensated Employee in the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the highest compensation during the Plan Year.

37. "Participant" shall mean an employee who has met the eligibility conditions of Article III and who has made or received a contribution under this Plan. "Participant" shall include an active, inactive, former, suspended or retired Participant unless the context in which the term is used indicated otherwise. If an Employee who does not otherwise meet the definition of "Participant" is permitted to make a rollover contribution under Section 2 of Article X, the Employee shall not be considered a Participant for the purposes of Article III, Article IV, Article V, Article VI, Article VII, Article VIII, Article IX, and Sections 1 and 2 of Article X.

38. "Permanent and Total Disability" shall mean the incapacity of a Participant as defined in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan. A Participant in the Plan shall be considered to be permanently and totally disabled if he has been approved for long term disability benefits under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan or if he has been approved for Social Security disability benefits by the U.S. Social Security Administration.

Prior to January 1, 1999, "Permanent and Total Disability" shall mean the incapacity of a Participant while an Employee, other than by reason of the Participant's military service or engaging in a felonious act, because of any medically demonstrable physical or mental condition either (a) to the extent that he is unable to engage in any substantial employment or occupation which might reasonably be considered within his capabilities other than such employment as is found to be for the purpose of rehabilitation or (b) to the extent that his continuing to engage in any such employment would in competent medical opinion endanger his life. Any such total disability shall be deemed to be permanent for the purposes of this Plan if in competent medical opinion it still exists upon the cessation of accident and sickness or salary continuation benefits and it may be expected to continue for the remainder of such Participant's life. A disability shall be considered as having been incurred by reason of military service if it shall have been directly incurred in, and due solely to, military service of such Participant and if the Participant receives a pension therefore from a government or governmental agency.

39. "Plan" shall mean the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan.

40. "Plan Year" shall mean the 12 consecutive month period commencing each January 1.

9

41. Qualified Domestic Relations Order" shall mean any judgment decree or order (including approval of a property settlement agreement) which meets the standards and specifications of Code Section 414(p) and which creates or recognizes the existence of an Alternate Payee's right to, or assigns to an Alternate Payee the right to, receive all or a portion of the Participant's benefits under the Plan.

42. "Qualified Nonelective Contributions" shall mean contributions made by the Employer with respect to any Plan Year other than Employer Matching Contributions that satisfy the vesting and withdrawal restriction applicable to Elective Deferrals when the contribution are made.

43. "Reemployment Commencement Date" shall mean the first day an Employee is entitled to be credited with an Hour of Service for the performance of duties after a Break in Service.

44. "Spouse (Surviving Spouse)" shall mean the Participant's legal Spouse at the time the Participant dies or the Participant's benefit payments commence. A former Spouse will be treated as the Spouse or Surviving Spouse to the extent provided under a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

45. "Trust Fund" shall mean the Investment Fund(s) as authorized pursuant to Article XVI.

46. "Trustee(s)" shall mean the person(s) or financial institution(s) named in the Trust Agreement referenced in Article XVI, or their successors in office, whether natural or corporate.

47. "Valuation Date", effective December 15, 1999, shall mean each business day. For the period of October 1, 1999 through December 14, 1999, no valuation occurred. Prior to October 1, 1999, Valuation Date shall mean the last day of each month and any other times as the Employer may designate on which an accounting of all assets and liabilities of the Trust Fund is to be made.

48. "Years of Service" shall mean the number of Plan Years during which any Employee is credited with 1,000 or more Hours of Service, except that prior to January 1, 1993 Years of Service shall mean the years of vesting service with which the Employee had been credited in accordance with the Cooper Savings Plan with respect to the employer's IAR account as of December 31, 1992.

An Employee's Years of Service shall be based on an Employee's total employment relationship with the Employer or any Affiliated employer, whether or not as an Employee, including any period of time during which the Employee (a) was employed by the Employer in a category of employees excluded from the Plan, (b) was a Leased Employee who performed services for the

10

Employer, to the extent provided by Code Section 414(n) and the regulations thereunder, (c) was employed by a predecessor employer of the Employer, the plan of which predecessor is the Plan maintained by the Employer, and (d) was employed by a predecessor employer of the Employer, even though the Plan is not the plan maintained by the predecessor employer, but only if service with the predecessor employer is required to be included in the individual's Years of Service by regulations under Code Section 414(a)(2).

11

ARTICLE II

BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

Each Participant shall designate on forms provided by the Employer a Beneficiary or Beneficiaries for purposes of the Plan. Any designation of Beneficiary may be changed or revoked at any time by the Participant by filing a written notice to the Employer on the Employer's form. The Participant may revoke a designation at any time by filing a new written notice.

If a Participant has a Spouse, the Participant may designate a Beneficiary other than the Spouse only if the election form is signed by the Participant and the Participant's Spouse clearly indicating the Spouse's consent to the alternate Beneficiary. The Spouse's signature must be witnessed by a Notary Public. The Spouse's consent shall not be required if it is established to the satisfaction of the Employer that the Spouse cannot reasonably be located. The Participant may revoke a designation of Beneficiary without the consent of the Spouse, although the Participant may not designate a different Beneficiary other than the Spouse without the Spouse's consent.

If a Participant does not validly designate a Beneficiary who is living when the Participant dies, any death benefits payable under the Plan shall be paid to the Participant's Spouse. If the Participant has no Spouse or the Spouse cannot reasonably be located, any death benefits shall be paid to the Participant's Estate.

12

ARTICLE III

ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION REQUIREMENTS

Section 1 Eligibility

An Employee will be eligible to become a Participant in the Plan on the Employee's Employment Commencement Date. No Employee is eligible for this Plan if the Employee is not paid by the Employer in U.S. dollars from a U.S. payroll. An Employee who was already eligible to become a Participant before the Effective Date will remain eligible to become a Participant even if the above requirements are not satisfied.

Participants in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan on September 30, 1999 and their beneficiaries or surviving spouses, as applicable, shall become eligible to participate in the Plan on October 1, 1999 and shall have their retirement and other benefits determined under this Plan subject to the provisions of the Addendum for Employees of Alpha Wire Company.

Participants in the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan and Trust on December 31, 1999 and their beneficiaries or surviving spouses, as applicable, shall become eligible to participate in the Plan on January 1, 2000 and shall have their retirement and other benefits determined under this Plan subject to the provisions of the Addendum for the Participants of the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan and Trust.

Section 2 Participation

An eligible Employee may become a Plan Participant upon entering into an agreement in accordance with Article V or by receiving an allocation of an Employer Nonmatching Contribution in accordance with Article VII. Unless a provision expressly states otherwise, only Participants who are Employees are eligible to make or receive any contributions and forfeitures under this Plan.

If an employee not eligible to become a Participant erroneously is permitted to make contributions, then as soon as administratively feasible after the error is discovered any Elective Deferrals including investment gains and losses on those contributions will be returned to the employee and any other contributions will be forfeited.

13

Section 3 Transfers of Employment

If the Employee fulfills the requirements of Section 1 of this Article, an Employee who transfers employment from an Affiliated Employer not covered by the Plan or from a classification not eligible for coverage under this Plan will be eligible to become a Participant as of the date of transfer or reclassification.

Section 4 Leaves of Absence

A Participant on an uncompensated leave of absence will continue to be a Participant, but will be prohibited from making further contributions provided by Article IV while on the leave of absence. Upon return to active employment, the Participants may again elect to contribute under the Plan as of any date on or after the Participant's date of return to active service.

Section 5 Suspended Participation

Any person continuing in the employment of the Employer who had been a Participant but who is no longer classified as an Employee for this Plan (or any portion of this Plan for salaried employees or any of the hourly employee groups described in the Addenda) shall be an inactive Participant for the period of ineligibility and no contributions shall be made to this Participant's Accounts for this Plan (or any portion of this Plan).

Section 6 Eligibility after Reemployment

If an employee terminates employment and subsequently is reemployed, the Employee's rights under the Plan shall be determined in accordance with Article XV.

14

ARTICLE IV

EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS

Section 1 Employee Pre-Tax Contributions

Employee pre-tax contributions are deemed to be Elective Deferrals. The provisions of Article V shall govern the manner in which Eligible Participants may enter into salary reduction agreements with the Employer in order that Elective Deferrals may be made the Employer to the Trust Fund on their behalf. However, the amount of Elective Deferrals shall be limited by the provisions set forth in Article VI.

Section 2 Employee After-Tax Contributions

Effective January 1, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for Employees at Belden Communications), Employees shall not make any Employee After-Tax Contributions to this Plan. Prior to January 1, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for Employees at Belden Communications), Employees who were eligible to participate in the Plan in accordance with Article III could enter into an agreement with the Employer to begin making Employee After-Tax Contributions by giving written notice at least 15 days in advance of the first day of any calendar month.

Section 3 Transmittal to Trustee

Elective Deferrals (and Employee After-Tax Contributions made prior to January 1, 1999) shall be deposited with the Trustee as of the earliest date the contributions can reasonably be segregated from the Employer's general assets. In no event shall those amounts be deposited later than 90 days from the date the amounts would otherwise have been payable to the Participant in cash or, effective February 3, 1997, later than 15 business days (plus any extension permitted by Department of Labor regulations) after the end of the month during which the amounts would otherwise have been payable to the Participant in cash.

15

ARTICLE V

SALARY REDUCTION AGREEMENT

Section 1 Agreement to Contribute

Each Employee eligible to participate in accordance with the provisions of Article II may enter into a salary reduction agreement with the Employer to make Elective Deferrals to this Plan. Thereafter an Employee desiring to participate shall enter into an agreement 15 days in advance of the date Elective Deferrals are to begin. Elective deferrals can begin the first day of any calendar month.

Effective May 9, 1999, hourly Employees at the Clinton, Arkansas location shall no longer be eligible to make Elective Deferrals to this Plan. Effective May 15, 1999, salaried Employees at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana locations shall no longer be eligible to make Elective Deferrals to this Plan. If Employees at the above locations had salary reduction agreements in effect on the above dates, all Elective Deferrals under those salary reduction agreements have ceased.

Section 2 Amount of Elective Deferrals

By entering into a salary reduction agreement pursuant to Section 1 of this Article V, each Participant shall request that the Participant's Elective Deferral be made to the Trust Fund through payroll deductions. The amount shall be in whole or half percentages of not less than 1% but not more than 6% (not more than 15% after January 1, 1999) of the Participant's Compensation. The Employer retains discretion to change the amount or percentage of Elective Deferrals accepted by the Plan on a non-discriminatory basis.

Section 3 Change or Discontinuance of Elective Deferrals

A Participant may change the percentage of the Participant's Elective Deferrals, suspend Elective Deferrals, or resume making Elective Deferrals once every 30 days. The requested changes will be implemented as soon as administratively feasible. Prior to October 1, 1999 a Participant may change the percentage of the Participant's Elective Deferrals, suspend Elective Deferrals, or resume making Elective Deferrals as of the first day of any calendar month. The Participant must give written 15 days' notice to the Employer before the first day of the calendar month in which the Participant would like the change, suspension, or resumption of Elective Deferrals to occur.

16

The Participant's Employer Matching Contributions with respect to the Participant's Elective Deferrals shall be suspended while the Participant's Elective Deferrals are suspended.

17

ARTICLE VI

LIMITATIONS ON ELECTIVE DEFERRALS

Section 1 Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals

No Participant shall be permitted to have Elective Deferrals made under this Plan during any Participant's taxable year in excess of $7,000 As Adjusted.

Section 2 Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals

(A) If in any Participant's taxable year the amount of Elective Deferrals made by a Participant exceeds the maximum amount set forth in Section 1 above, the Excess Elective Deferrals plus any income attributable to the Excess Elective Deferrals shall be distributed no later than April 15 of the year following the Participant's taxable year in which the Excess Elective Deferrals occurred. Excess Elective Deferrals that are not distributed by the April 15 date shall remain in the Plan and be subject to the general withdrawal restrictions applicable to Elective Deferrals as specified in Article XIV. Even if distributed prior to the April 15 date, Excess Elective Deferrals shall be treated as Annual Additions with respect to the maximum limitations under Code
Section 415 to the extent required by the Secretary of the Treasury.

(B) In the event a Participant enters into two or more salary reduction agreements with respect to the Participants' taxable year, and the Participant's Elective Deferrals to this Plan and another plan qualified under Code Sections 401(a) and 401(k), exceed the maximum Elective Deferral amount set forth in
Section 1 of this Article for this taxable year, the Participant may notify the employer in writing no later than March 1st of the next taxable year of the portion of the excess attributable to elective deferrals made to this Plan. The portion of the excess made to this Plan becomes Excess Elective Deferrals and must be handled as provided in subsection (A) above.

(C) The amount of Excess Elective Deferrals for a participant's taxable year that must be distributed to a Participant is reduced by any Excess Contributions attributable to the Plan Year beginning with or within the Participant's taxable year that have previously been distributed.

18

Section 3 Nondiscrimination Text Under 401(k)

(A) Nondiscrimination Test

For each Plan Year the Plan must satisfy a special nondiscrimination test to be referred to as the Actual Deferral Percentage Test (ADP Test). However, for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, unless the amount of Employer Matching Contributions is changed, the ADP Test is deemed to have been satisfied. If the amount of the Employer Matching Contributions is changed for Plan Years following December 31, 1998 so that it no longer meets the safe harbor requirement, the Actual Deferral Percentage Test can be satisfied by meeting the following test.

The Actual Deferral Percentage Test for a Plan Year shall be satisfied if one of the following two limits is met in the Plan Year.

(i) Primary Limitation

The Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year must not exceed the Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 1.25.

(ii) Alternative Limitation

The Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year must not exceed the lesser of (a) the Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 2.0 or (b) the Actual Deferral Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees plus 2.0 percentage points. The amounts may be further limited as the Secretary of Treasury shall prescribe in order to prevent the multiple use of this alternative limitation for both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Percentage Test as specified in Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(m)-2(b) and Section 1(C) (v) of Article VIII.

However, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the Employer hereby elects to use the prior Plan Year's Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees. Hence, when applying the primary and alternative limitations above, the Employer will use the Actual Deferral Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for

19

the prior Plan Year. This election may be changed only as permitted by the Secretary of Treasury.

(B) Special Definitions for 401(k) Test

(i) Definition of Actual Deferral Percentage

Actual Deferral Percentage for a specified group of Eligible Participants for a Plan Year shall mean the average of the ratios (calculated separately for each Eligible Participant in the group) of
(i) the amount of contributions made on behalf of the Eligible Participant for the Plan Year to (ii) the Eligible Participant's Compensation for the Plan Year.

Contributions made on behalf of any Eligible Participant may include
(i) Elective Deferrals (including Excess Elective Deferrals but excluding the amount of Elective Deferrals that are taken into account in the Average Contribution Percentage Test), (ii) Qualified Nonelective Contributions, and (iii) Employer Matching Contributions. Qualified Nonelective Contributions and Employer Matching Contributions may be included only under the rules as the Secretary of the Treasury may prescribe.

Elective Deferrals are taken into account for a Plan Year only if they are allocated to the Eligible Participant's Account as of a date within the Plan Year, the Elective Deferrals are actually paid to the trust no later than 12 months after the end of that Plan year, and the Elective Deferrals relate to Compensation that either would have been received by the Eligible Participant in the Plan Year but for the salary reduction agreement or is attributable to services performed by the Eligible Participant in the Plan Year and, but for the salary reduction agreement, would have been received by the Eligible Participant within 2-1/2 months after the end of the Plan Year.

(ii) Definition of Compensation

Compensation shall mean total compensation paid by the Employer to an Employee during the taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year which is required to be reported as wages on Form W-2. It may also include compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of any reductions for contributions in the form of voluntary salary reductions due to a qualified cash or deferred arrangement of the Employer or due to a cafeteria plan of the Employer maintained pursuant to Code Section 125 or, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2000, due to pre-tax transportation accounts maintained pursuant to Code Section 132(f)(4).

20

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1988 but not after December 31, 1993, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds $200,000 As Adjusted. Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1993, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds $150,000 As Adjusted.

Instead of using Compensation for the Plan Year to calculate the ratios described in Section 3(b)(i) of this Article, the ratios may be computed for all Eligible Participants using Compensation for that portion of the Plan Year in which each Employee was an Eligible Participant.

(C) Special Rules for 401(k) Test

(i) For purposes of this Section 3, the individual Actual Deferral Percentage for any Eligible Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee for the Plan Year and who is eligible to have Elective Deferrals, Qualified Nonelective Contributions, and Employer Matching Contributions Allocated to the Eligible Participant's Accounts under this Plan and any other cash or deferred arrangement qualified under Code Section 401(k) that are maintained by an Affiliated Employer shall be computed as if all the amounts had been made to this Plan.

(ii) Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, for purposes of determining the individual Actual Deferral Percentage for an Eligible Participant who is a Highly compensated Employee and also a 5% owner or who is a Highly Compensated Employee and a member of the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the highest compensation during the year, the Elective Deferrals, Qualified Nonelective Contributions, Employer Matching Contributions, and Compensation of the Eligible Participant shall include the Elective Deferrals, Qualified Nonelective Contributions, Employer Matching Contributions, and Compensation of Family Members and these Family Members shall not be considered as separate Employees when determining Actual Deferral Percentages.

(iii) In the event that this Plan is combined with one or more plans for purposes of satisfying Code Section 401(b) for any of the combined plans, then those plans shall also be combined for purposes of computing the Actual Deferral Percentages of Eligible Participants.

(iv) The Plan may be disaggregated to test separately those employees who meet this Plan's eligibility requirements but have not met the maximum age and service

21

requirements permitted by law, provided that the Plan must be similarly disaggregated for purposed to satisfying the Average Contributions Percentage Test and Code Section 410(b). Alternatively, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, Nonhighly Compensated Employees who meet this Plan's eligibility requirements but have not met the maximum age and service requirements permitted by law may be ignored for purposes of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Test if that group of employees separately satisfies Code Section 410(b).

(v) This Section 3 shall apply separately to Employees not in collective bargaining units and Employees in collective bargaining units. Article VIII and the multiple use limitation referred to in
Section 3(A)(ii) of this Article shall not apply to employees in collective bargaining units. The Employer may choose to apply the Actual Deferral Percentage Test to all Employees in collective bargaining units together, apply it separately to each collective bargaining unit, or apply the Actual Deferral Percentage Test to two or more groups of collective bargaining units (with each unit in one group) provided that the combinations of units are determined on a basis that is reasonable and reasonably consistent from year to year.

Section 4 Excess Contributions by Highly Compensated Employees

(A) If before or during the Plan Year the Employer anticipates that the acceptable limits set forth in Section 3(A) above will be exceeded as of the end of the Plan Year, the Employer may order the suspension and/or the reduction of Highly Compensated Participants' Elective Deferrals. The Employer shall reasonably project which Participants will be Highly Compensated Participants and are subject to this suspension and/or reduction.

(B) If the Actual Deferral Percentage for Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees exceeds the limitation as of the close of the applicable Plan Year, the excess Elective Deferrals or any applicable Employer Contributions (referred to as Excess Contributions), shall be initially determined using the following "leveling" process. Elective Deferrals or any applicable Employer Contributions will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts with the highest ratio as calculated under Section 3(B)(i) of this Article and considered Excess Contributions until this Employee's ratio equals the next highest ratio of a Highly Compensated Employee or until the limitation is no longer exceeded. This process is repeated until the limitation is no longer exceeded.

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the amount of the Excess Contributions is determined as if the previous paragraph applied, but the Excess Contributions are actually subtracted using the following "leveling" process. Elective Deferrals or Employer

22

Contributions (if applicable) will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts with the greatest amount of Elective Deferrals (and any Employer Contributions used in computing the Actual Deferral Percentage) and considered Excess Contributions until this Employee's Elective Deferrals (and those Employer Contributions) amount equals the next highest Highly Compensated Employee's Elective Deferrals (and those Employer Contributions) amount or until the total amount of Excess Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts. This process is repeated until the total amount of Excess Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts.

If this subsection (B) requires that Excess Contributions be subtracted from a Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts whose Actual Deferral Percentage was determined under the family aggregation rules of Section 3 (C) (ii) of this Article, then the Excess contributions shall be allocated amount the Highly Compensated Employee and the Family Member(s) in proportion to the contributions of each individual that were combined to determine the Actual Deferral Percentage. The Excess Contributions with earnings thereon shall be distributed no later than the close of the Plan Year following the Plan Year to which the Excess Contributions relate. The Employer must pay any excise tax required by Code Section 4979 on any Excess Contributions not distributed within 2-1/2 months after the close of the Plan Year to which the Excess Contributions relate.

(C) Excess Contributions shall be distributed from the Highly Compensated Participant's Elective Deferral Account and Employer Matching Contributions account (if applicable) in proportion to the Highly Compensated Participant's Elective Deferrals and Employer Matching Contributions for the Plan Year. Excess Contributions may be distributed from the Qualified Nonelective Contributions Account only to the extent that the Excess Contributions exceed the balance in the Participant's Elective Deferral Account and Employer Matching Contributions Account. The Excess Contributions shall be considered taxable income to the affected Participant(s). Notwithstanding the fact that the Excess Contributions were returned to the Highly Compensated Participants prior to 2-1/2 months after the close of the Plan Year to which the Excess contributions relate, the Excess Contributions shall be treated as Annual Additions with respect to the maximum limitations under Code Section 415 to the extent required by the Secretary of the Treasury.

(D) The amount of Excess Contributions for a Plan Year that must be distributed to a Participant is reduced by any Excess Elective Deferrals attributed to the Participant's taxable year ending with or within the same Plan Year that have previously been distributed.

23

ARTICLE VII

EMPLOYER CONTRIBUTIONS

Section 1 General

Employer Contributions as that term is used in this Plan are those contributions that are made directly by the Employer, as set forth below, and are not the result of a salary reduction agreement between the Employer and an Employee.

Section 2 Matching Contributions

(A) Employer Matching Contribution

The Employer shall make a matching contribution to the Trust Fund for each month of an amount equal to (i) 100% of a Participant's Elective Deferrals that are attributable to the first 3% of the Participant's Compensation plus (ii) 50% of a Participant's Elective Deferrals that are not attributable to the first 3% of a Participant's Compensation but are attributable to the first 6% of the Participant's Compensation. The amount of the Employer Matching Contributions may be changed by the action of the Benefits Committee of the Employer.

(B) All Matching Contributions are Qualified Matching Contributions

Employer Matching Contributions described in the above Section 2(A) are 100% vested and not forfeitable to the Participant when made. The amount are distributed as specified elsewhere in this Plan, but under no circumstances may they be distributed before the earlier of

(i) separation from service, death, or disability of the Participant

(ii) attainment of the age 59 1/2 by the Participant

(iii) termination of the Plan without establishment of a successor plan

(iv) the disposition of substantially all of the assets of the Employer or the disposition of a subsidiary of the Employer in which the Participant is employed if the transferor continues to maintain the Plan

(v) upon hardship of the Participant

Beginning with Plan Years after December 31, 1998, each eligible Participant must be given written notice, within a reasonable period before any Plan Year, of his or her rights and

24

obligations under the Plan. The notice must be accurate and comprehensive and written in a manner calculated to be understood by the average Eligible Participant.

(C) Reduction of Matching Contributions

If a Participant's Elective Deferrals are distributed under Section 2 or Section 4 of Article VI and the Participant received an Employer Matching Contribution because of the Elective Deferrals that were distributed, then the Employer Matching Contribution attributable to those Elective Deferrals must be forfeited (regardless of whether they are vested) and shall be used to offset future Employer Contributions. Employer Matching Contributions forfeited under this provision shall not be included in the ACP test under Article VIII. This provision may be enforced before, during, or after the enforcement of the ADP test, the ACP test, and the multiple use limit as long as this provision is satisfied upon the completion of those tests.

Section 3 Employer Nonmatching Contributions

(A) Employer Nonmatching Contributions Before 4/1/96

The Plan shall continue to hold Employer Nonmatching Contributions in separate accounts made for some of its hourly employees as required by an Addendum to this Plan.

(B) Hourly Pension Contributions

Effective May 9, 1999, the Employer shall no longer make any hourly pension contributions to the Employer Nonmatching Contribution Accounts of the hourly Employees employed at the Clinton, Arkansas facility.

Effective January 1, 1999, the Employer shall no longer make any hourly pension contributions to the Employer Nonmatching Contribution Accounts of all hourly Employees, except those employed at the Franklin, North Carolina and Clinton, Arkansas facilities.

Prior to January 1, 1999, Employees who were classified as hourly employees by the Employer had an hourly pension contribution made to their Employer Nonmatching Contribution Accounts each month, if provided for in an Addendum to this Plan for a group of Employees. The contribution is computed by multiplying the contribution rate specified in the Addendum for the location in which the Employees was employed at the time of the contribution by the number of "hours worked" as an hourly employee in that location. The Addenda may vary the contribution rate depending on the employees' position grades, labor grades, or other criteria.

25

For the purpose of this subsection (B) only "hours worked" means hours of employment while an Eligible Employee for which the Employer paid compensation, including overtime hours and any paid hours for vacation periods or holidays, but excluding any other paid hours for any other absences during which no duties are performed.

(C) Discretionary Qualified Nonelective Contributions

Employer Contributions described in the above Section 3(A) shall be deemed to be Qualified Nonelective Contributions pursuant to a resolution adopted by the Benefits Committee of the Employer only to the extent that those amount are 100% vested and not forfeitable to the Eligible Participant, when made, and further provided that the amounts may not be distributed until the earlier of

(i) separation from service, death, or disability of the Eligible Participant

(ii) attainment of the age 59 1/2 by the Eligible Participant

(iii) termination of the Plan without establishment of a successor plan

(iv) the disposition of substantially all of the assets of the Employer, or the disposition of a subsidiary of the Employer in which the eligible Participant is employed if the transferror continues to maintain the Plan

(v) for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1989, upon hardship of the Eligible Participant.

Notwithstanding the above, the Benefits Committee of the Employer may elect pursuant to a resolution that the Qualified Nonelective Contributions may be allocated only to Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees. The Benefits Committee of the Employer may also elect that the amounts of Qualified Nonelective Contributions be evenly distributed to the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees. Lastly, the Board of Directors may elect to allocate Qualified Nonelective Contributions to the Eligible Participants employed on the last day of the Plan Year who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees in order of compensation beginning with the Employee with the lowest compensation with each Employee receiving the maximum amount of Qualified Nonelective Contributions allowed under Article IX until sufficient Qualified Nonelective Contributions have been contributed to satisfy the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Percentage Text.

26

(D) Retiree Medical Credits

Effective January 1, 1999, the Employer shall not make any additional Employer Nonmatching Contribution for retiree medical credit purposes to this Plan. Prior to January 1, 1999 hourly employees were allocated an additional Employer Nonmatching Contribution each month or partial month for which they received Compensation if the Addendum for the location in which they were employed at the time of the Contribution stated that they were eligible to receive this Contribution.

Section 4 Forfeitures

Forfeitures of the Employer Nonmatching Contribution Accounts that hold contributions allocated under Section 3(B) or Section 3(D) of this Article shall be used to reduce subsequent Employer Contributions payable pursuant to Section 3(B) and Section 3(D) of this Article and to restore a Participant's nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s) in accordance with Article XV.

If the Employer must restore a Participant's nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s), and if the amount of current Forfeitures is less than the amount needed to restore the nonvested Accounts(s), the Employer shall make an additional contribution to the Plan in accordance with this Article, but only for the purpose of restoring the Participant's nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s).

Section 5 Contributions for Returning Veterans

In general, notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Code Section 414(u). More specifically, the Employer must make additional contributions to the Plan if an Employee returns to active employment after service in the U.S. armed forces and meets the other requirements specified in the Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment Rights Act of 1994. The amount and timing for making those contributions must be determined in accordance with Code Section 414(u). These contributions are ignored for purposes of Article VI, Article VIII, and Article XIX.

27

ARTICLE VIII

LIMITATIONS ON EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS

Section 1 Special Nondiscrimination Test Under 401(m)

(A) Nondiscrimination Text

In addition to meeting the Actual Deferral Percentage Test as defined in Article VI, the Plan must satisfy for each Plan Year a nondiscrimination test to be referred to as the Average Contribution Percentage Test (ACP Test). However, for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, if the Plan meets the safe harbor requirement for the Actual Deferral Percentage Test under Article VI, Section 3(A) it automatically satisfies the Actual Contribution Percentage Test with respect to matching contributions. If the amount of the Employer Matching Contributions is changed for Plan Years following December 31, 1998 so that it no longer meets the safe harbor requirement, the Actual Contribution Percentage Test can be satisfied by meeting the following test.

The Average Contribution Percentage Test for a Plan Year shall be satisfied if one of the following two limits is met in the Plan Year.

(i) Primary Limitation

The Average Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan year must not exceed the Average Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 1.25.

(ii) Alternative Limitation

The Average Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year does not exceed the lesser of (a) the Average Contribution Percentage for Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan year multiplied by 2.0 or (b) the Average Contribution Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees plus 2.0 percentage points. The amounts may be further limited as the Secretary of Treasury shall prescribe in order to prevent the multiple use of this alternative limitation for both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Percentage Test, as

28

specified in Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(m) - 2(b) and Section 1(C)(v) of this Article.

However, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the Employer hereby elects to use the prior Plan Year's Actual Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees. Hence, when applying the primary and alternative limitations above, the Employer will use the Actual Contribution Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year. This election may be changed only as permitted by the Secretary of Treasury.

(B) Special Definitions for 401(m) Test

(i) Definition of Contribution Percentage

For purposes of this Section 1, the contribution Percentage for any Plan year shall mean the ratio (expressed as a percentage) of the Eligible Participant's Contribution Percentage Amounts to the Eligible Participant's Compensation for the Plan Year.

(ii) Definition of Contribution Percentage Amounts

Contribution Percentage Amounts shall mean Employer Matching Contributions (to the extent not taken into account for purposes of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test) under the Plan on behalf of the Eligible Participant for the Plan Year.

Prior to January 1, 1999, Contribution Percentage Amounts shall mean the sum of the Employee After-Tax Contributions and Employer Matching Contributions (to the extent not taken into account for purposes of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test) under the Plan on behalf of the Eligible Participant for the Plan Year.

The Employer may elect to include (to the extent not taken into account for purposes of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test) Elective Deferrals and/or Qualified Nonelective Contributions as provided by regulations of the Secretary of the Treasury. The Actual Deferral Percentage Test as set forth in Article VI also must pass prior to excluding any Elective Deferrals used in this Average Contribution Percentage Test.

29

(iii) Definition of Average Contribution Percentage

The Average Contribution Percentage shall mean the average (expressed as a percentage) of the Contribution Percentages of the Eligible Participants in a group.

(iv) Definition of Compensation

Compensation shall mean total compensation paid by the Employer to an Employee during the taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year which is required to be reported as wages on Form W-2. It may also include compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of any reductions for contributions in the form of voluntary salary reductions due to a qualified cash or deferred arrangement of the Employer or due to a cafeteria plan of the Employer maintained pursuant to Code Section 125 or, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2000, due to pre-tax transportation accounts maintained pursuant to Code Section 132(f)(4).

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1988 but not after December 31, 1993, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds $200,000 As Adjusted. Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1993, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds $150,000 As Adjusted.

Instead of using Compensation for the Plan Year to calculate the ratios described in Section 3(b)(i) of this Article, the ratios may be computed for all Eligible Participants using Compensation for that portion of the Plan Year in which each Employee was an Eligible Participant.

(C) Special Rules for 401(m) Test

(i) For purposes of this Section 1, the Contributions Percentage for any Eligible Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee for the Plan Year and who is eligible to have contribution Percentage Amounts under this Plan and any other arrangements qualified under Code Sections 401(k) or 401(m) that are maintained by an Affiliated Employer shall be computed as if all the amounts had been made to this Plan.

(ii) Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, for purposes of determining the Contribution Percentage of an Eligible Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee and also a 5% owner or who is a Highly Compensated Employee and a member of the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the

30

highest compensation during the year, Contribution Percentage Amounts and Compensation of the Eligible Participant shall include the contribution Percentage Amounts and Compensation of Family Members and these Family Members shall not be considered as separate Employees when determining Contribution Percentages.

(iii) In the event that this Plan is combined with one or more plans for purposes of satisfying Code Section 410(b) for any of the combined plans, then the plans shall also be combined for purposes of computing the Contribution Percentage of Eligible Participants.

(iv) The Plan may be disaggregated to test separately those employees who meet this Plan's eligibility requirements but have not met the maximum age and service requirements permitted by law, provided that the Plan must be similarly disaggregated for purposes of satisfying the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and Code Section 410(b). Alternatively, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, Nonhighly Compensated Employees who meet this Plan's eligibility requirements but have not met the maximum age and service requirements permitted by law may be ignored for purposes of the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Percentage Test if that group of employees separately satisfies Code Section 410(b).

(v) If the Actual Deferral Percentage or the Average Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees must be reduced to prevent multiple use of the alternative limitation, then the percentage shall be reduced that affects the fewest number of Highly Compensated Employees' Accounts or, in case of a tie in the number of Accounts affected, results in the lowest dollar amount removed from Highly Compensated Employees' Accounts. The appropriate percentage shall be reduced in accordance with this Plan's other provisions without considering whether an Employee was eligible to make or receive contributions subject to both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Average Contribution Percentage Test.

Section 2 Excess Aggregate Contribution by Highly Compensated Employees

(A) If during the Plan Year the Employer anticipates that the acceptable limits set forth in Section 1 above will be exceeded as of the end of the Plan Year, the Employer may order the suspension and/or reduction of Highly Compensated Participants' Contribution Percentage Amounts as may be necessary. The Committee shall reasonably project which Participants will be Highly Compensated Participants and are subject to this suspension and/or reduction.

(B) If the Average Contribution Percentage for Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees exceeds the limitation as of the close of the applicable Plan Year, the

31

Excess Contribution Percentage Amounts (referred to as Excess Aggregate Contributions) shall be initially determined using the following "leveling" process. Contribution Percentage Amounts will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's accounts with the highest Contribution Percentage (and considered Excess Aggregate Contributions) until this Employee's Contribution Percentage equals the next highest Contribution Percentage of a Highly Compensated Employee or until the limitation is no longer exceeded. This process is repeated until the limitation is no longer exceeded.

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions is determined as if the previous paragraph applied, but the Excess Aggregate Contributions are actually subtracted from the Accounts of Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees using the following "leveling" process. Contribution Percentage Amounts will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts with the greatest amount of Contribution Percentage Amounts until this Employee's Contribution Percentage Amounts equals the next greatest Highly Compensated Employee's Contribution Percentage Amounts or until the total amount of Excess Aggregate Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts. This process is repeated until the total amount of Excess Aggregate Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts.

If this subsection (B) requires that Excess Aggregate Contributions be subtracted from a Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts whose Contribution Percentage was determined under the family aggregation rules of section 1
(C)(ii) of this Article, then the Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be allocated among the Highly Compensated Employee and the Family Member(s) in proportion to the contributions of each individual that were combined to determine the Contribution Percentage.

The Excess Aggregate Contributions with earnings thereon shall be distributed from the Highly Compensated Participant's Accounts no later than the close of the Plan Year following the Plan Year to which the Excess Aggregate Contributions relate. The Employer must pay any excise tax required by Code
Section 4979 on any Excess Aggregate Contributions not distributed within 2-1/2 months after the close of the Plan Year to which the Excess Aggregate Contributions relate.

(C) After January 1, 1999, Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be distributed first from the Highly Compensated Participant's Employer Matching Contributions Account (or, if applicable, Qualified Nonelective Contributions Account and Elective Deferral Account). Prior to January 1, 1999 Excess Aggregate Contributions were first distributed from the Highly Compensated Participant's Employee After-Tax Contribution Account and then, if needed, the Excess Aggregate Contributions were distributed from the Participant's Employer Matching

32

Contributions Account (or, if applicable, Qualified Nonelective Contributions Account and Elective Deferral Account).

Notwithstanding the fact that the Excess Aggregate Contributions were distributed, the amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be an Annual Addition with respect to the maximum limitations of Code Section 415 to the extent required by the Secretary of the Treasury.

33

ARTICLE IX

MAXIMUM LIMITATION UNDER CODE SECTION 415

Section 1 Limitations for Defined Contribution Plans Under Code Section 415

(A) Maximum Annual Addition

(i) The amount of Annual Additions (as defined below) which may be credited to a Participant's Accounts for any Limitation Year may not exceed the lesser of (a) $30,000 As Adjusted or (b) 25% of the Participant's compensation for the Limitation Year.

"Compensation" for this Article only is defined as wages and all other payments of compensation reportable on Form W-2, determined without regard to any rules under Code Section 3401(a) that limit compensation based on the nature or location of the employment or the services performed.

Effective for Limitation Years beginning after December 31, 1997, "Compensation" for this Article also includes compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of any reductions for contributions in the form of voluntary salary reductions due to a qualified cash or deferred arrangement of the Employer or due to a cafeteria plan of the Employer maintained pursuant to Code Section 125.

(ii) For purposes of the limitations of this Section 1, if contributions are made to two or more defined contribution plans, the various plans shall be considered a single defined contribution plan.

(iii) The compensation limitation in (b) above, however, shall not apply to (a) any contribution for medical benefits within the meaning of Code Section 419A(f)(2) after separation from service which is otherwise treated as an Annual Addition or
(b) any amount otherwise treated as an Annual Addition under Code Section 415(a).

34

(B) Definition of Annual Additions

For purposes of this Plan, Annual Additions shall mean the sum of the following amounts credited to the Participant's Accounts during the Limitation Year.

(i) Elective Deferrals
(ii) Employee After-Tax Contributions
(iii) Employer Contributions
(iv) Any other amounts required to be included by Code Section 415(c)

(2)

Any contributions made on behalf of veterans returning to employment that are required by the Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment Rights Act of 1994 are credited for the purpose of this Article to the Limitation Year to which relate, not the Limitation Year in which they were paid.

(C) Excess Annual Additions

If, as a result of the allocation of Forfeitures, a reasonable error in estimation a Participant's compensation, a reasonable error in determining the amount of Elective Deferrals that may be made by an individual under the limits on Annual Additions, or because of other facts and circumstances which the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue Service finds justifies the availability of the rules under Treasury Regulation Section 1.415-6(b)(6), the Annual Additions under this Plan for a particular Participant would cause the limitations of Code
Section 415 applicable to that Participant for the Limitation Year in question to be exceeded, the excess amounts shall not be deemed Annual Additions in that Limitation Year if the Following procedures are followed for that Limitation Year:

(i) Employee After-Tax Contributions and Elective Deferrals withheld by the Employer and not yet paid over to the Trust Fund shall be paid over to the Participant in which event Employer Matching Contributions shall not be made with regard to those amounts.

(ii) If an excess still exists, Employee After-Tax Contributions or Elective Deferrals shall be returned to the Participant. Earnings to be returned to the Participant, if any, shall be computed as provided in the regulations.

(iii) If an excess still exists, the excess amount will be used to reduce Employer Contributions for the Participant in the next and succeeding Limitation Years. If the Participant was not covered by the Plan at the end of the Limitation Year, the Excess will

35

be applied to reduce Employer Contributions for all remaining Participants in the next and succeeding Limitation Years.

(iv) The excess amounts shall be held unallocated in a suspense account. If a suspense account is in existence form a prior Limitation Year, all amounts in the suspense account must be allocated to the Participant's Accounts in succeeding Plan Years before any Employer contributions and Employee contributions, which would constitute Annual Additions, may be made to the Plan for that Plan Year for that Participant. At the discretion of the Employer, investment gains or investment losses shall be allocated to the suspense account.

Section 2 Special Rules for Plans Subject to Overall Maximum Limitations Under Code Section 415(e)

(A) General

This Section applies for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 2000. If the Participant is or was at any time covered under both a defined benefit plan and a defined contribution plan maintained by an Affiliated Employer, the sum of the Participant's defined contribution plan fraction may not exceed 1.0 in any Limitation Year. If in any Limitation Year the sum of the defined benefit plan and the defined contribution plan fractions will exceed 1.0, the benefits under the defined benefit plan will be reduced so that the sum of the fractions equals 1.0.

(B) Defined Benefit Plan Fraction

The defined benefit plan fraction is a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the Participant's projected annual benefits under all defined benefit plans (whether or not terminated) maintained by an Affiliated Employer, and the denominator of which is the lesser of (i) 1.25 times the dollar limitation on benefits under Code Section 415 in effect for the Limitation Year or (ii) 1.4 times the percentage limitation on benefits under Code Section 415 in effect for the Limitation Year. For purposes of this Subsection 2(B), the projected annual benefit with respect to any defined benefit plan means the annual benefit to which the Participant would be entitled under the terms of the plan.

(C) The Defined Contribution Plan Fraction

The defined contribution plan fraction is a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the Annual Additions to the Participant's accounts under all defined contribution plans maintained by an Affiliated Employer (whether or not terminated) for the current and all prior Limitation Years

36

and the denominator of which is the sum of the lesser of determined for that year and for each prior year of service with an Affiliated Employer (i) 1.25 times the Dollar Limitation in effect for the Limitation Year or (ii) 1.4 times the Participant's compensation limitation determined for that year and for each prior year of service with an Affiliated Employer.

(D) Top Heavy Years

If in any Limitation Year the Plan is Top-Heavy, the dollar limitation multiplier of 1.25 shall become 1.0 in the denominators of both the defined benefit and the defined contribution fractions.

(E) Special Transition Rules

For purposes of this Section, any transition rules shall apply which are either:
(i) prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury under the Tax Equity and Fiscal Responsibility Act of 1982 or the Tax Reform Act of 1986 or (ii) elected by the plan administrator under Code Section 415(e)(6).

37

ARTICLE X

PARTICIPANT ACCOUNTS

Section 1 Establishment of Individual Participant Accounts

The Employer or its designee shall create and maintain adequate records to disclose the interest in the Trust Fund of each Participant. The records shall be in a form of individual Accounts and shall be adjusted in the manner described in this Article.

At the discretion of the Employer, the following separate Accounts may be established and maintained on behalf of each Participant.

(A) A separate Participant's Elective Deferral Account credited with Elective Deferrals and net earnings.

(B) A separate Participant's Employer Matching Contributions Account credited with Employer Matching Contributions and net earnings.

(C) A separate Eligible Participant's Employer Nonmatching Contribution Account credited with Employer Nonmatching Contributions and net earnings (with a separate Account for each type of Employer Nonmatching Contributions allocated pursuant to each of the subsections of Section 3 of Article VII for any Eligible Participants who have more than one type of Employer Nonmatching Contribution).

(D) A separate Eligible Participant's Qualified Nonelective Contributions Account credited with Qualified Nonelective Contribution and net earnings.

(E) A separate Participant's or Employee's Rollover Contribution Account credited with rollover contributions and net earnings pursuant to Section 2 below.

(F) A separate Participant's Employee After-Tax Contributions Account credited with Employee After-Tax Contributions made prior to January 1, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for Participants at Belden Communications) and net earnings. The Employee After-Tax Contributions Account shall be treated as a separate Code Section 72(e)(9) contract, and any distributions (or portions of distributions) of Employee After-Tax Contributions or net earnings on those contributions shall be treated as distributed from this contract.

38

In Addition, the Employer may establish a set of Accounts for Alternate Payees pursuant to a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

Section 2 Rollover Contributions Account

With the permission of the Employer, the trustee may accept, other than employee after-tax contributions, amounts deemed to be rollovers from another plan or trust qualified under Code Sections 401(a) and 501(a) on behalf of an Employee or Participant. The amounts may be accepted through a rollover Individual Retirement Account known as a conduit IRA, a qualified distribution made directly to a Participant, or a direct rollover transferred from another plan's trustee pursuant to Code Section 401(a) (31). Any amounts to be transferee must be acceptable to the Trustee and must not in the opinion of the Employer endanger the tax qualification of the Plan or Trust Fund. The amounts may be commingled with other assets of the Trust Fund.

If the Benefits Committee reasonably concluded that an amount could be accepted as a rollover contribution without endangering the qualification of the Plan or Trust Fund but later determines that the amount should not have been accepted as a rollover contributions, the improper amount must be distributed as soon as administratively feasible.

Section 3 Adjustment of Participant Accounts

As of each Valuation Date, the Employer or its designee shall adjust the Accounts of each Participant to reflect net income as well as net realized and net unrealized appreciation in the market value of each Investment Fund for the period then ended. All assets shall be valued in accordance with their then fair market value. The Employer retains discretion to modify on a nondiscriminatory basis the mechanical procedures for allocating investment experience among Participants' Accounts.

Section 4 Adjustment of Accounts for Terminated Participants

(A) Accounts Which Have Not Experienced Distributions

If a Participant does not receive a distribution of the Participant's total vested Accounts at the Participant's prior termination of employment in accordance with Article XIV and the Participant is reemployed prior to 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service, any nonvested Account(s) shall be reinstated and adjusted in accordance with regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Treasury.

(B) Accounts Which Have Experienced Distributions

39

If a Participant elected to receive a distribution of the Participant's total vested Accounts at the Participant's prior termination of employment in accordance with Article XIV and the Participant is reemployed, the Participant's nonvested Account(s), if reinstated pursuant to Article XV, shall not be adjusted by any later gains or losses which occur during the period of absence.

Section 5 Forfeiture Amounts

Upon a forfeiture event pursuant to Article XIV, Forfeitures shall be used as provided in Section 4 of Article VII.

Section 6 Records and Reports

The Employer or its designee will keep records of Accounts and will submit to the Employer and Plan Participants not less than annually a report of transactions and activities. Copies of all reports not distributed to Participants will be available for inspection at the principal office of the Employer and at other places as the Employer may specify.

40

ARTICLE XI

PARTICIPANT INVESTMENT ELECTION

Section 1 Initial Elections

As authorized in Article XVI, each Participant shall designate one or more of the Investment Funds into which future contributions shall be made on behalf of the Participant. The investment election shall be made in multiples of whole percentages.

Section 2 Change of Investment Election

A Participant may change an investment election of future contributions daily. The requested changes will be reflected with the next payroll deduction. This
Section is subject to the restrictions in Section 5 and 6 of this Article and
Section 2 of Article XVI. This Section 2 applies to Participants at Belden Communications on and after January 1, 2000.

Prior to October 1, 1999, a Participant may change an investment election of future contributions as of the first day of any calendar month in multiples of whole percentages by making the election by the 25th of the prior calendar month. This Section is subject to the restrictions in Section 5 and 6 of this Article and Section 2 of Article XVI.

Section 3 Reallocation of Existing Account Balances

A Participant may elect to transfer all or a portion of the Participant's existing Account balances on a daily basis in multiples of whole percentages. Transfers that are requested after 4:00 p.m. will be honored as of the next Valuation Date. This Section is subject to the restrictions in Sections 5 and 6 of this Article and Section 2 of Article XVI.

Prior to October 1, 1999, a Participant may reallocate existing Account balances as of the next Valuation Date (after investment gains or losses are allocated) in multiples of whole percentages by making the election by the 25th of any calendar month. This Section is subject to the restrictions in Sections 5 and 6 of this Article and Section 2 of Article XVI.

Prior to October 1, 1999, the Employer may decide on a nondiscriminatory basis to execute these reallocations by performing an estimated reallocation on or about the first business day after the Valuation Date and then performing a final adjustment reallocation as soon as administratively feasible after the recordkeeping valuation for that Valuation Date is completed.

41

To protect the rate of return of assets invested in an Investment Fund that primarily invests in insurance or bank investment contracts, the Employer may prohibit reallocations that transfer assets from this Investment Fund into other funds specified by the Employer.

Section 4 Duration of Investment Election

The new investment election thereby specified shall remain in effect until a subsequent investment election is made. A reallocation of existing Account balances will not be repeated unless a Participant elects another reallocation.

Section 5 Investment of Employer Matching Contributions Account

Regardless of the Participant's election pursuant to the other sections in this Article, all of the Employer Matching Contributions Account will be invested in the Investment Fund that primarily holds Employer Stock (effective January 11, 2000 for Participant's of Belden Communications).

A Participant may transfer all or a portion of the Participant's Company Matching Contributions Account as of any Valuation Date on or after the Participant reaches age 55. This transfer is executed using procedures similar to those specified in Section 3 of this Article. Additional restrictions on the timing of this election apply to officers of the Employer required to comply with Section 16 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (as amended) and regulations issued thereunder.

Section 6 Investment of Employer Nonmatching Contributions Account

Regardless of the Participant's elections pursuant to the other sections in this Article, all of the Employer Nonmatching Contributions Account will be invested by the Trustee as directed by the Employer.

Section 7 Transfers

The Trustee shall accept transfers from the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan for Participants transferred from an employer or location participating in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan to the Employer or location participating in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan.

42

Transfers made from investment funds in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan to identical investment funds in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan shall be in kind. If the identical funds in which a Participant is invested are available under both plans, the funds will be kept in those particular funds. If identical investment options are not available under this Plan, the Participant may elect the funds which will receive the transfer."

Section 8 Miscellaneous

Any contributions received for a Participant for which the Participant has not made an investment election or which is not governed by any prior section of Article XI shall be invested by the Trustee as directed by the Employer.

43

ARTICLE XII

LOANS

Section 1 Standards for Granting Loans

(A) Eligible Loan Applicants

Loans are available to Plan Participants on a reasonably equivalent basis and must be made without regard to a Participant's race, color, religion, sex, age or national origin. Loans may be made to Plan fiduciaries on the same terms as they are made available to other Participants.

Participants who are employees of the Employer are eligible for loans, with the exception of Employees employed at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana facilities who, effective May 7, 1999, are no longer eligible for loans. Additionally, Participants who are not currently employees of the Employer are eligible for loans if they are "parties in interest" as that term is defined in
Section 3(14) of ERISA.

(B) Maximum Loan Amount

The amount of a loan is limited to the lesser of (i) 1/2 of the Participant's vested Account balances (excluding Employer Nonmatching Contributions Accounts) determined as of the most recently completed valuation minus the outstanding balance of all other loans or (ii) $50,000 reduced by the highest outstanding balance of the Participant's previous loans from the Plan during the 1-year period ending on the day before the effective date of the new loan.

For the purpose of computing the above amounts, all loans from all plans of all Affiliated Employers are treated as if made under this Plan.

(C) Minimum Loan Amount; Increments

The minimum loan amount is $1,000. Loans may be made in $100 increments.

(D) Loan Purpose

Loans may be made for any lawful purpose of the Participant. The Participant must intend to repay the loan.

44

(E) Persons Administering Loan Program

The Trustee may invest Plan assets to establish the loan program. The Employer administers the loan program.

(F) Basis for Denial

The Employer may deny a loan application for any of the following reasons.

(i) The Employer believes that the transaction does not meet the standards and eligibility requirements expressed in this Article.

(ii) The Employer believes that the proposed loan would be inconsistent with the basic fiduciary rules governing Plan assets.

(iii) The Employer decides to suspend for any period the making of loans.

(iv) Effective May 7, 1999, the Employee is employed at the Clinton, Arkansas or Carmel, Indiana facilities and is requesting a loan.

Decisions by the Employer regarding loan applications shall be final and shall be timely communicated to the Participant. The loan standards must be met as of the date a loan is granted, renewed, or modified.

Section 2 Terms of the Loan

Each loan will be evidenced by a promissory note containing the following terms.

(A) Security

The loan must be secured by 1/2 of the value of the Participant's vested Account balances. This is the same portion of the Accounts from which the Participant is borrowing funds.

(B) Interest Rate

For loans effective prior to March 1, 1999, the loan will bear a reasonable rate of interest. The Employer will determine the appropriate interest rate annually, unless the Employer believes the interest rate must be revised during the year to comply with Department of Labor regulations.

45

The interest rate will be fixed and will not be adjusted during the term of the loan (until a renewal or modification of the loan).

For new loans effective on or after March 1, 1999 but before January 1, 2000, the interest rate will be the prime rate as published in the Wall Street Journal on January 4, 1999 (7.75%).

For new loans effective on or after January 1, 2000, the interest rate shall be the prime rate as published in the Wall Street Journal on the first business day following the October 31 of the prior calendar year.

(C) Amortization

The loan must be repaid with interest in level amortized payments made quarterly or on a more frequent basis. Loans, other than those used to purchase a principal residence, may be amortized for 1 year, 18 months, 2 years, 30 months, 3 years, 42 months, 4 years, 54 months or 5 years. The loan must be repaid within 5 years.

If the loan is to be used for the purchase of a principal dwelling, the loan may be amortized for a period of a minimum of 1 year, up to a maximum of 10 years, in 6 month increments, and the loan must be repaid within 10 years.

Prior to January 1, 1998 - The loan must be repaid with interest in level amortized payments made quarterly or on a more frequent basis. Loans may be amortized for 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 years. The loan must be repaid within 5 years.

(D) Date of Loan

The loan funds will be advanced to the Participant as soon as administratively feasible after approval of the Participant's loan application and after all applicable funds are liquidated. Loan applications will be processed daily.

Prior to October 1, 1999, the loan funds will be mailed to the Participant during the first half of the month after the Participant applied for a loan.

(E) Acceleration of Loan Upon Termination

The outstanding loan amount will be due immediately if the Participant becomes no longer eligible for a loan with exception of:

46

(i) Participants who are laid off or disabled,

(ii) Employees at the Clinton, Arkansas or Carmel, Indiana Facilities on April 30, 1999 whose loans shall be extended until the earlier of the distribution of their remaining Accounts or July 1, 1999.

Section 3 Loan Application Procedure

Participants interested in applying for loans from their vested Account balances in the Plan should apply for a loan through the telephone voice response system. Loan papers, a promissory note and a check will be mailed to the Participant.

Prior to October 1, 1999, Participants interested in applying for loans from their vested Account balances in the Plan should apply for a loan by obtaining the Employer's application form through the telephone voice response system no later than the 15th of any month. Loan applications must be submitted in writing to the Employer and must be postmarked no later than the 19th of any month.

The Employer may require on a uniform basis each Participant applying for a loan to submit a reasonable loan application fee or administrative fee.

No more than one loan may be outstanding to a Participant from the Plan at any time.

Section 4 Loan Repayment

If the Participant is employed by the Employer, the loan must be repaid by amounts deducted from the Participant's payroll check. Payroll deductions will begin the first administratively feasible payroll after the issuance of the loan check.

Prior to October 1, 1999, if the Participant is employed by the Employer, the loan must be repaid by amounts deducted from the Participant's payroll check, beginning the month after the month in which the Participant receives the loan amount. The Participant shall complete a form supplied by the Employer authorizing these deductions.

If the Participant does not receive a payroll check from the Employer sufficient for deducting a payment, the Participant must make the payment directly to the Employer (the Trustee prior to October 1, 1999) on or before the date payment is due. The Employer will forward the payment to the Trustee. The Employer may require Participants who repay their loans by check to pay a check handling and processing fee to compensate the Plan for estimated time and expenses incurred in excess of those incurred for repayment by payroll check deduction. The Employer

47

may also provide, on a nondiscriminatory basis, that loan repayments not be permitted or required during the first 12 months of an unpaid leave of absence, as permitted by proposed or final regulations.

A Participant may repay the full outstanding loan balance including accrued but unpaid interest without penalty at any time.

Prior to October 1, 1999, a Participant may repay the full outstanding loan balance including accrued by unpaid interest without penalty as of the last day of any month.

Section 5 Loans as Plan Investments

(A) Accounting

On the date of a Participant's loan, the amount of the loan shall be taken from the Participant's Investment Funds and segregated into a separate investment account known as the Participant's Loan account. This amount then is exchanged for the promissory note. As of any Valuation Date, the Participant's Loan account shall be equal to the outstanding principal loan balance payable on the promissory note.

(B) Order of Withdrawal

The loan amount is taken from Accounts in the following order: Elective Deferrals Account, rollover Account, Employer After-Tax Contributions Account, from any other Accounts (other than the Company Matching Contributions Account), lastly from the Company Matching Contributions Account. Within each Account, the loan amount is taken first from the Investment Funds pro rata other than those Investment Funds primarily holding Employer Stock or Cooper Industries, Inc. stock, second from the Investment Fund holding primarily Cooper Industries, Inc. stock, and third from the Investment Fund holding primarily Employer stock.

(C) Loan Fund

Notwithstanding the Investment funds established pursuant to Article XVI, there shall be established a Loan Fund to accept the Promissory Note executed by the Participant to evidence the debt created. This Loan Fund will receive the interest and principal payments as paid. As of each Valuation Date, these will be transferred to the Investment Funds currently accepting contributions pursuant to the Participant's current investment elections. If no investment elections exist, then the interest and principal payments shall be made to the Investment Fund as the Employer designates.

48

(D) Effect on QDRO's

An amount of an outstanding loan is officially included in a Participant's vested account balances. Participants who submit Qualified Domestic Relations Orders to the Plan should consider their obligations to repay these loans as they decide how to allocate their Account balances between themselves and Alternate Payees. If an Alternate Payee will become liable for the repayment of all or part of the outstanding loan balance, this will be treated as a loan modification.

(E) Promissory Notes are Plan Assets

Because the promissory notes evidencing loans are assets of the Plan, they must be held by the Trustee or designee of the Trustee, unless an ancillary Trustee, Investment Fund Manager, or other lawfully designated fiduciary is named for the limited purpose of holding the notes. The Trustee, pursuant to the Trust Agreement, has directed the Employer to act as custodian with respect to promissory notes, mortgages and related documents in connection with Plan loans. To the extent required by ERISA, a fiduciary bond must cover the holder of the notes.

Prior to October 1, 1999, because the promissory notes evidencing loans are assets of the Plan, they must be held by the Trustee, unless an ancillary Trustee, Investment Fund Manager, or other lawfully designated fiduciary is named for the limited purpose of holding the notes. To the extent required by ERISA, a fiduciary bond must cover the holder of the notes.

Section 6 Default

A loan will be considered in default and the outstanding loan amount is due immediately if one or more payments are made more than 90 days late. If a payment is made late, but not more than 90 days late, the loan will not be in default. The Employer may establish and collect late fees for late payments in an amount considered reasonable by commercial lending institutions, and failure to timely pay these fees will be considered a default of the entire loan, Additionally, a loan will be considered in default if it is accelerated under
Section 2(E) of this Article.

Prior to January 1, 1999, a loan will be considered in default and the outstanding loan amount is due immediately if one or more payments are made more than 15 days late. If a payment is made late, but not more than 15 days late, the loan will not be in default. The Employer may establish and collect late fees for late payments in an amount considered reasonable by commercial lending institutions, and failure to timely pay these fees will be considered a default of the entire

49

loan. Additionally, a loan will be considered in default if it is accelerated under Section 2(E) of this Article.

The Benefits Committee may also suspend the obligation to repay loans during any leave of absence or other period for which loan payments do not have to be made as permitted by Code Section 414(u) or Code Section 72(p) and final or proposed regulations issued thereunder without the loan being treated as a taxable distribution or tax purposes. Any such suspension shall be made on a uniform basis to all similarly situated Participants.

If the portion of the Participant's vested Account balances securing the loan is or becomes insufficient to protect the Plan from a loss of principal or interest, the Employer will enforce its security interest as soon as practicable after default (while maintaining the Plan's qualified status). However, if the security is adequate, it is within the Employer's discretion whether it is prudent to enforce the security interest as soon as practicable, to delay this enforcement, or to accept late payments after a default occurs.

50

ARTICLE XIII

WITHDRAWALS PRIOR TO TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT

Section 1 Hardship Withdrawals

A Participant who is an Employee may request the administrative forms to receive a hardship withdrawal from the Participant's Account by calling the telephone response system. The written application and administrative forms must be completed and returned within 45 days of the issuance of the forms. Once approved, the Employer will direct the Trustee to distribute all or any portion of the Participant's Account Balance. The Participant must meet the conditions specified in subsections (A), (B) and (C) below.

The amount available for hardship withdrawals is the portion of the Participant's Account Balance as of December 31, 1988 plus contributions credited to the Participant's Account allocable to the Elective Deferrals, the Employee After-Tax Contributions Account, and the Rollover Contribution Account made after December 31, 1988 less any withdrawals taken after December 31, 1988. Participants with ICI balances may receive hardship withdrawals of amounts attributable to 401(k) contributions, matching contributions, profit sharing contributions plus earnings, and rollover amounts plus earnings, as reported by the previous recordkeeper as the amount available for hardship withdrawals. Participants who participated under the AEC Retirement Savings Plan may also request a hardship withdrawal of the Participant's 401(k) balance as of December 31, 1988 plus elective deferrals made after December 31, 1988 less any withdrawals taken after December 31, 1988 and from their prior plan account balance under the AEC Retirement Savings Plan.

Withdrawals under this Section are processed daily and will be paid as soon as administratively feasible. Withdrawals are available for all Participants except for Employees employed at the Clinton, Arkansas and the Carmel, Indiana facilities for withdrawals requested after May 7, 1999.

Prior to October 1, 1999, upon the written application of a Participant who is an Employee, the Employer will direct the Trustee to distribute all or any portion of the Participant's Account Balance as of December 31, 1988 plus contributions credited to the Participant's Account allocable to the Elective Deferrals, the Employee After-Tax Contributions Account, and the Rollover Contribution Account made after December 31, 1988 (Participants with ICI balances include 401(k) contributions, profit sharing contributions plus earnings, and rollover amounts plus earnings in the amount available for hardship withdrawals) less any withdrawals taken after

51

December 31, 1988 if the following conditions are met. Withdrawals under this
Section are made twice each month for all Participants.

(A) The Participant needs the withdrawal for an immediate and heavy financial need, based on all relevant facts and circumstances. A financial need may be immediate and heavy even if it was reasonably foreseeable or voluntarily incurred by the Employee. The following events are deemed immediate and heavy financial needs, even if they might not meet the above requirements of this subsection (A).

(i) Medical expenses for the Participant's immediate family if the expenses are previously incurred or necessary to obtain medical care.

(ii) Costs directly related to the purchase of a principal residence for the Participant (excluding mortgage payments).

(iii) Tuition, related educational fees, and room and board expenses for the next 12 months of post-secondary education for the Participant's immediate family.

(iv) Payments necessary to prevent eviction from or foreclosure on the Participant's principal residence.

(v) Other needs announced by the appropriate governmental authority in a document of general applicability to constitute immediate and heavy needs.

(B) The amount of the distribution does not exceed the amount needed to satisfy the Participant's need. The amount may include any amounts necessary to pay any federal, state, or local income taxes or penalties reasonably anticipated to result from the distribution. To satisfy this paragraph the Participant must represent in writing and the Employer must not have actual knowledge to the contrary that the need cannot be reasonably relieved in one or more of the following ways.

(i) Through reimbursement or compensation by insurance or otherwise.

(ii) By liquidation of the Participant's assets.

(iii) By cessation of Elective Deferrals under this Plan.

(iv) By other distributions, withdrawals, or nontaxable loans from plans maintained by the Employer or by any other employer, or by borrowing from commercial sources on reasonable commercial terms in an amount sufficient to satisfy the need.

(C) The minimum amount withdrawn must be the lesser of $500 or the total amount available under the first sentence of this Section 1.

52

Section 2 Other Withdrawals of Elective Deferrals

A Participant's Elective Deferral Account may be distributed (i) on the disposition of substantially all of the assets of the Employer if the transferor corporation continues to maintain the Plan and the Participant continues employment with the corporation acquiring the assets, or (ii) on the disposition of a subsidiary of the Employer if the transferor corporation continues to maintain the Plan and the Participant continues employment with the subsidiary.

Section 3 Post Age 59-1/2 Withdrawal

A Participant who is an Employee and who has attained the age of 59 1/2 may elect to withdraw all or a portion of the Participant's Accounts, including those amounts attributable to Employer hourly contributions, determined as of the application date. Payment will be made as soon as it is administratively feasible to process the withdrawal. Payment shall be made in a single sum. The order of the withdrawals shall be determined by the Employer.

Prior to October 1, 1999, a Participant who is an Employee and who has attained the age of 59 1/2 may elect in writing no more than once per calendar year to withdraw all or a portion (prior to 1/1/98 minimum $500 per withdrawal) of the Participant's Accounts, including those amounts attributable to Employer hourly contributions, determined as of a Valuation Date following the date after making written application to the Employer (or if the application is mailed, the date of the postmark). Payment will be made after the first Valuation Date in which it is administratively feasible to process the withdrawal. Payment shall be made in a single sum. The order of the withdrawals shall be determined by the Employer.

Section 4 Direct Rollovers of Withdrawals; Payment in Cash or Shares

Withdrawals are subject to the provisions of Section 6 of Article XIV. However, effective as of October 1, 1999 withdrawals of Elective Deferrals under Section 3 of this Article are not subject to the provisions of Section 6 of Article XIV.

All distributions shall be paid in cash, including whole shares of stock from the Belden Inc. Common Stock Fund unless the recipient elects to receive payment in shares of Belden Inc. Common Stock.

53

ARTICLE XIV

DISBURSEMENT OF BENEFITS

Section 1 General

The Plan will distribute a Participant's Accounts only as authorized in this Article or the preceding Article.

All distributions will be valued as of the Valuation Date on or next following when the Employer receives the Participant's distribution request and rollover election. No earnings will be computed for the period since that Valuation Date. However, the Trustee, or its delegate, may in its sole discretion adjust the value of the Accounts to reflect rapidly fluctuating increases or decreases in the value of the Trust (or any Investment Funds) since that Valuation Date.

Prior to October 1, 1999, all distributions will be valued as of the Valuation Date on or next following when the Employer receives the Participant's distribution request and rollover election, except that a distribution request and rollover election received shortly after a Valuation Date but postmarked on or before the Valuation Date will be valued as of that Valuation Date. No earnings will be computed for the period since that Valuation Date. However, the Trustee may in its sole discretion adjust the value of the Accounts to reflect rapidly fluctuating increases or decreases in the value of the Trust (or any Investment Funds) since that Valuation Date.

All distributions shall be paid in cash, including whole shares of stock from the Belden Inc. Common Stock Fund unless the recipient elects to receive payment in shares of Belden Inc. Common Stock.

Section 2 Retirement

(A) Retirement Dates

Retirement Date shall mean any of the following.

(i) The Normal Retirement Date of a Participant shall be the date the Participant attained age 65 and terminated employment.

(ii) The Late Retirement Date of a Participant who remains employed after Normal Retirement Date shall be the date the Participant terminated employment.

54

(iii) The Early Retirement Date of a Participant shall be the later of the date the Participant attained age 55 and the date the Participant terminated employment.

(iv) The Disability Retirement Date of a Participant shall be the date the Participant is determined to have a Permanent and Total Disability.

(B) Full Vesting

Upon the attainment of Normal Retirement Date, Late Retirement Date, or Disability Retirement Date, a Participant's Accounts shall be 100% vested, except that termination of employment is not required.

(C) Payment of Retirement Benefits

In the event of the Normal or Late Retirement Date of a Participant, a Participant may elect to receive, in accordance with Section 5 of this Article, the full value of the Participant's Accounts. The Participant's Accounts shall be distributed at the Participant's discretion as of any Valuation Date following the Participant's retirement date, but not earlier than as of the next Valuation Date. In no event, however, may a Participant who is no longer an Employee delay the receipt of any Account balances after the Participant attained or would have attained age 70 1/2.

(D) Early Commencement

Upon reaching age 55, a retiring Participant or a deferred vested Participant may transfer his vested account balance to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Salaried Employees' Retirement Plan and receive an annuity from that plan.

Section 3 Death

If a Participant dies while employed by the Employer, the Participant's Accounts shall be 100% vested. Upon the death of a Participant, the Employer shall direct the Trustee to distribute as early as the next succeeding Valuation Date in accordance with Section 5 of this Article the full value of the Participant's Accounts to the designated Beneficiary as indicated in Article II, except that if the Beneficiary is the Participant's surviving Spouse, the Spouse may elect to delay payment until the time the Participant would have been required to receive payment if the Participant had not died.

If a Participant dies after the Participant's employment is terminated, but while any balance remains in the Participant's Accounts, the balance shall be payable in accordance with this Section 3, but no additional amounts shall become vested.

55

Section 4 Distributions Prior to Retirement and Death

(A) Before Termination of Employment

Distributions are permitted before termination of employment only to the extent provided in the following paragraph (effective January 1, 1999), Articles XII and XIII and Section 7(B) of Article XIV of this Plan.

A Participant of the Cord Division located at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana facilities may have the Participant's Account balance distributed upon the disposition of the division of the Employer if the transferor corporation continues to maintain the Plan and the Participant continues employment with the division.

The Participant must elect to receive the distribution and the distribution must be paid no later than December 31, 2001. If a Participant does not receive his distribution on or before December 31, 2001, the Participant may not receive a distribution from the Plan until the Participant's termination of employment with the purchasing company.

(B) After Termination of Employment

A Participant shall be 100% vested in the value of the Participant's (i) Employee After-Tax Contributions Account (if any), (ii) Elective Deferral Account, (iii) Qualified Nonelective contributions Account, (iv) Employer Matching Contributions Account (if any), (v) Rollover Contributions Account (if any), and (vi) Employer Contribution Accounts required to be fully vested by an Addendum.

The value of a Participant's Employer Contribution Account(s) containing hourly pension contributions or containing retiree medical credits shall be vested according to the following schedule.

--------------------------------------------------
Number of Years of Service     Vesting Percentage
--------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------
Less than 3                            0%
--------------------------------------------------
3 but less than 4                     33%
--------------------------------------------------
4 but less than 5                     67%
--------------------------------------------------
5 or more                            100%
--------------------------------------------------

56

However, any Participant who has not earned an Hour of Service since the Effective Date shall have the Participant's vested percentage determined by the Plan's provisions in effect immediately before the Effective Date.

(C) Distribution of Vested Amounts

If a Participant elects to receive a distribution of the Participant's vested Accounts upon termination of employment for any reason other than retirement, death, or termination of the Plan, the vested portion of the Participant's Accounts will be distributed to the terminated Participant, in accordance with
Section 5 of this Article, no later than 60 days following the first available Valuation Date subsequent to the date of termination of Employment if the Participant's election is received prior to the first available Valuation Date.

(D) Nondistribution at Termination of Employment

If a Participant elects not to receive a distribution of the Participant's Accounts within 90 days after the Participant received a distribution request form and notice of tax consequences, the Participant may still elect to receive a distribution as of any Valuation Date by timely filing a distribution request form. In no event, however, may a Participant who is no longer an Employee delay the receipt of any Account balances after the Participant attained or would have attained age 70 1/2. If a Participant had not elected to receive a distribution at termination of employment, the Accounts shall be maintained by the Employer in accordance with Article X and the Accounts shall continue to be invested in their current Investment Funds or similar funds if the investment options are subsequently changed by the Employer unless the Participant elects otherwise in accordance with Article XI.

Effective October 1, 1999, the Employer may charge on a uniform basis each Participant who chooses to leave his Account Balance in the Plan after termination of employment a reasonable administrative fee.

(E) Cash-Out

If a Participant's vested Account balances upon termination of employment for any reason other than retirement, death, or termination of the Plan is not more than $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998), the Employer must direct the Trustee to distribute the vested Accounts in accordance with Subsection (C) of this Section. If the balance is zero, the distribution of the vested Accounts is deemed to occur. The Participant's consent or election is not required for this "cash out" distribution except that the direct rollover election as provided in
Section 6 of this Article is required.

57

For the purpose of this Subsection (E) only, the Participant's vested Account balances shall be considered as exceeding $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998) if it exceeded $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998) at the time of any prior distribution.

(F) Forfeiture Event

The Participant's nonvested portion of Employer Contributions Account(s) shall be forfeited on the earlier of (i) the date the Participant received the distribution of the vested Employer contributions Account(s) or (ii) the date the Participant had incurred 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service.

(G) Intra-Company Transfers

Participants who transfer to a position which is not covered under this Plan but is covered under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan shall have their accounts transferred to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan in accordance with the provisions of that plan. The account transfer shall occur the later of: (i) the last day of the month in which the Plan Administrator is notified of the transfer of employment or (ii) the last day of the month in which the Participant transfers employment.

This account transfer will only occur if the Participant transfers to a position covered under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan or if the Participant is employed in a position covered under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan before incurring a five year Break in Service. A Participant cannot transfer his Account(s) in this Plan to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan if the Participant terminates his employment with the Employer and subsequently is employed in a position covered under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan after having incurred a five year Break in Service.

(H) Transfer of Hourly Pension Contribution to Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan

Participants, except those employed at the Franklin, North Carolina or Clinton, Arkansas facilities, with Hourly Pension Contributions may make a one-time election to transfer on December 31, 1998 that portion of their Employer Nonmatching Contribution Account attributable to hourly pension contributions to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan from this Plan. Participants who do not elect to transfer this amount to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan may instead make a one-time election, prior to December 31, 1998, to have the Employer use this account to purchase an annuity or they can leave this account in the Plan until such time as the Participant would otherwise begin to receive benefits under the Plan.

58

(I) Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana locations after May 15, 1999 Due to the sale of the assets of the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana locations, Participants at these locations, with an Account Balance greater than or equal to $5,000, may elect to receive their benefit under the Plan, prior to their termination of employment with the purchasing company. The distribution shall be paid as a lump sum. Participants who elect to receive this distribution may receive the lump sum in one of the following forms:

(1) taxable distribution payable to the Participant;

(2) rollover to an IRA; or

(3) rollover to the Volex Retirement Plan.

The Participant must elect to receive the distribution and the distribution must be paid no later than December 31, 2001. If a Participant does not receive his distribution on or before December 31, 2001, the Participant may not receive a distribution from the Plan until the Participant's termination of employment with the purchasing company.

Section 5 Forms of Payment

(A) General Forms of Payment

Upon a Participant's retirement, death, or if the Participant has terminated employment attained age 55, the value of the Participant's Accounts to be distributed shall be paid in a single lump sum or transferred (except the portion of the Participant's Account representing Employee After-Tax Contributions which are paid to the Participant in the form of a single lump sum) to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan payable in accordance with the terms of that plan.

An exception to the above rule occurs for Participants employed at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana facilities. For those Participants who continue employment with the purchasing company and whose Account balance is at least $5,000, they may chose to receive a lump sum of their Account balance until December 31, 2001. If they chose to leave their Account balance in the Plan, they will only be able to receive a distribution after their employment terminates with the purchasing company. If the Participant terminates employment with the purchasing company, they will be treated as provided as in this Article
XIV. For Participants who continue employment with the purchasing company and whose Account balance is under $5,000, they will receive a single lump sum as defined in Section 5(C) of this Article.

59

If a Participant's termination of employment is before reaching a retirement date defined in Section 2(A) of this Article and the Participant does not elect to defer payment until the Participant attains age 55, the value of the Participant's Accounts to be distributed shall be paid in a single lump sum.

(B) Annuity Options for Employer Nonmatching Contributions Accounts

A Participant with an Employer Nonmatching Contributions Account containing contributions described in Section 3(A), 3(B), or 3(D) of Article VII, who has attained age 55 and has terminated employment, may elect an annuity option instead of the lump sum option, by following the provisions in Section 5(A) above, instead of the lump sum option. If a Participant who is not married elects payment in the form of an annuity, the annuity shall be in the form of a life-only annuity unless the Participant specifically elects another form of annuity on a form prescribed by the Benefits Committee within ninety (90) days of the date such Participant's benefit is to commence under the Plan.

If a married Participant who has attained age 55 and has terminated employment, elects payment in the form of an annuity, the annuity shall be in the form of a 50% contingent annuity under which the Participant's Spouse is named as the contingent annuitant. A married Participant may waive payment in the form of a 50% contingent annuity and elect another form of annuity on a prescribed form within ninety (90) days of the date such Participant's benefit is to commence. Such waiver must be in writing and must be consented to by the Participant's Spouse. The Spouse's consent to a waiver must be witnessed by a notary public. Notwithstanding this consent requirement, if the Participant establishes to the satisfaction of the Benefits Committee that such written consent may not be obtained because there is no Spouse or the Spouse cannot be located, a waiver will be deemed a qualified election. Any consent necessary under this provision will be valid only with respect to the Spouse who signs the consent, or in the event of an election deemed to be qualified, the designated Spouse. In addition, a revocation of a prior waiver may be made by a Participant without the consent of the Spouse at any time within the election period and before the commencement of benefits and the number of revocations shall not be limited. Any consent given by a Spouse under this Section shall be irrevocable.

Additional forms of annuity options for Participant's who have attained age 55 and have terminated employment, are the forms of payment (single life cash refund annuity, joint and survivor cash refund annuity, level income cash refund annuity, annuities with a minimum of 10 years of payments regardless of when the annuitant dies, survivor options at 75% or 100% in addition to 50% and annuities with a supplement for years prior to becoming eligible for social security benefits equivalent to the estimated social security benefit) in accordance with the terms

60

of the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan except Alternative I: Straight Life Annuity Monthly Increasing.

(C) Lump Sum Only for Mandatory Cash Outs

If the vested portion of the Participant's Account(s) is no more than $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998), such Account(s) shall be distributed in a lump sum payment without the consent of the Participant or the Beneficiary. For the purpose of this Subsection (C) only, the Participant's vested Account balances shall be considered as exceeding $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998) if it exceeded $3,500 ($5,000, effective January 1, 1998) at the time of any prior distribution.

Section 6 Direct Rollovers of Distributions

Prior to making any eligible distribution (which does not include distributions to the extent required by Section 7(B) of this Article or to the extent they consist of Employee After-Tax Contributions or hardship withdrawals on or after October 1, 1999), the Employer shall provide notice to the individual about to receive the distribution of the right to elect a direct rollover and certain other tax information. The content and timing of this notice shall comply with Code Section 402(f) and regulations issued thereunder. The Employer may also provide a form for the individual to elect whether to have all or part of the distribution paid directly to an eligible retirement plan and to specify the plan to which the distribution is to be paid. If the individual so elects, the Employer shall cause the distribution (or the portion designated by the individual) to be made in the form of a direct rollover transferred to the trustee (or IRA custodian or annuity contract issuer) of the specified eligible retirement plan.

For the purposes of this Section, an "eligible retirement plan" means an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a), an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 403(a), an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a), or a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a) if it is a defined contribution plan.

The Employer may determine rules for processing direct rollovers as long as they comply with Code Section 401(a)(31) and regulations issued thereunder and they are applied on a consistent basis. In particular, the Employer may determine the reasonable means of direct payment, reasonable election procedures, whether to process direct rollovers of distributions of $200 or less, and whether to allow an individual to make a direct rollover of less than $500 or only a portion of the distribution.

This Section is effective for distributions made on or after January 1, 1993.

61

Section 7 Benefit Payment Deadlines

(A) Later of 65 or Termination

Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, unless the Participant elects otherwise, the payment of benefits under this Plan shall begin not later than the 60th day after the close of the Plan Year in which (i) the Participant attains age 65 or (ii) the Participant terminates employment, provided that if, at that date the amount of the benefit cannot be ascertained, payment shall commence no later than the 60th day after the earliest date the amount of the benefit can be ascertained under the Plan. However, for the purpose of this
Section 7(A), the Participant's failure to elect a distribution shall be considered an election to not yet receive a distribution.

(B) Required Beginning Date

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, if a Participant is no longer employed or is a 5% owner as described under Code Section 416(i), benefit payments must commence no later than the first day of April following the calendar year in which the individual attains age 70-1/2. The amount to be distributed each year will be determined by the Benefits Committee in accordance with any proposed or final regulations issued under Code Section 401(a)(9), including any regulations regarding the incidental death benefit requirements.

Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1999, even if a Participant is still employed, benefit payments must commence no later than the first day of April following the calendar year in which the individual attains age 70-1/2. However, if a Participant attained age 70-1/2 prior to January 1, 1988 and the Participant is not a 5% owner, benefit payments must commence no later than the first day of April following the calendar year in which the later of termination of employment or attainment of age 70-1/2 occurs. While still employed, the Participant will accrue additional contributions in accordance with the provisions of this Plan without regard to the Participant's age.

Effective January 1, 1999, if a Participant who is not a 5% owner reaches age 70 1/2 in 1999 or later, benefit payments will not commence until the Participant terminates employment with the Employer.

62

(C) Special Provisions

Participants employed at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana locations who remain active employees with the purchasing company after May 15, 1999 may only choose to receive their benefit in a single lump sum payment until December 31, 2001. Participants who do not receive their benefit by December 31, 2001 must wait to receive their benefit until after their termination of employment with the purchasing company.

Section 8 Distributions to Alternate Payees

If separate Accounts are created for an Alternate Payee pursuant to a court order that the Employer has accepted as a Qualified Domestic Relations Order, the vested portion of the Accounts shall be distributed to the Alternate Payee as of the Valuation Date on or next following the later of the date (i) the Employer accepts the order as a Qualified Domestic Relations Order, or (ii) the effective date of when funds are transferred into the Alternate Payee's Accounts. Except as provided in the Qualified Domestic Relations Order, this distribution shall be made without obtaining the Alternate Payee's consent, regardless of whether the portion of the Alternate Payee's Accounts is $3,500 or greater ($5,000 or greater, effective January 1, 1998).

63

ARTICLE XV

EFFECT OF REEMPLOYMENT

Section 1 Effect of Reemployment Prior to Retirement

(A) Prior to a Break in Service

An Employee who terminates employment and subsequently performs an Hour of Service for the Employer prior to a Break in Service will, for the purpose of measuring service, be deemed not to have terminated employment for purposes of the Plan. The Employee shall be credited with Years of Service in accordance with the definition of that term in Article I. If the Employee was a Participant, the Employee will be eligible to make contributions again in accordance with Article IV immediately upon the Participant's resumption of employment. The Participant shall also have prior nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s), if any, as of the prior date of termination of employment fully restored first from Forfeitures and then from Employer Contributions made specifically for that purpose.

(B) After a Break in Service

(i) Reemployment Within 5 Consecutive One-Year Breaks in Service

If an Employee was a Participant and had a Break in Service and subsequently performs an Hour of Service for the Employer prior to 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service, the Employee will be eligible to make contributions again immediately upon the Participant's Reemployment Commencement Date and the Participant shall have Years of Service credited prior to the Break in Service reinstated.

If a Participant was not 100% vested as of the Participant's prior date of termination of employment, the Participant shall have the nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s) as of the prior date of termination fully restored first from Forfeitures and then from Employer contributions made specifically for that purpose. If a Participant is reemployed prior to 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service by an Affiliated Employer in a category of employees excluded from the Plan, the employee shall be deemed to be a transferred employee and the provisions set forth in Article III shall apply. In addition, the employee shall have the nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s) and Years of Service restored as described above.

64

(ii) Reemployment After 5 Consecutive One Year Breaks in Service

If an Employee was a Participant and had a Break in Service and subsequently performs an Hour of Service for the Employer after 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service, the Employee will be eligible to make contributions again as of any date on or after the Participant's Reemployment Commencement Date. On the date of the Participant's Reemployment Commencement Date, the Participant's Years of Service as of a prior date of termination of employment shall be reinstated if the Participant had vested rights in accordance with Article XIV as of a prior termination date. However, in no event shall a Participant who is reemployed after 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service have the nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s) restored.

If a Participant is reemployed after 5 consecutive one-year Breaks in Service by an Affiliated Employer in a category of employees excluded from the Plan and if the employee had at prior termination of employment vested rights in accordance with Article XIV, the employee shall be deemed to be a transferred employee and Years of Service at the prior date of termination of employment shall be reinstated. In no event, however, shall the employee have any nonvested Employer Contributions Account(s) as of any prior termination restored.

Any Forfeitures restored to a rehired Employee's Accounts shall not be credited with any investment gains or losses from the Valuation Date used for the distribution or other forfeiture event under Section 4(F) of Article XIV until the Valuation Date coincident with or next following the date the nonvested portion of the Accounts is restored.

Section 2 Effect of Reemployment After Retirement

A former Participant who received a benefit under Section 2 of Article XIV and is rehired may elect again to contribute under the Plan as of any date on or after the Participant's Reemployment Commencement Date.

A new set of Accounts will be established which will be credited only with the allocations resulting from the most recent period of employment.

65

ARTICLE XVI

THE TRUST FUND

Section 1 Trust Agreement

The Employer shall execute a Trust Agreement with a Trustee or Trustees to manage and operate the Trust Fund and to receive, hold, and disburse the corpus of the Trust fund as may be necessary to carry out the provisions of the Plan.

The Trust Agreement shall provide for designation of the fiduciary or fiduciaries of the Plan that shall have discretion as to the securities in which the Trust Fund shall be invested or reinvested, provided that the investments shall be limited to those which are legal investments under ERISA, which investment fiduciaries may include one or more Investment Managers as defined in ERISA. The Trust Agreement shall include a provision for commingled investments of the trust Fund in a single joint trust fund with the assets of other qualified employee pension benefit plans maintained by the Employer or by an Affiliated Employer for the purpose of pooling investment experience.

The Employer may from time to time change the Trustee then serving under the Trust Agreement for another Trustee. If a bank or trust company is designated as Trustee, the bank or trust company shall be a bank or trust company incorporated under the laws of the United States or of any state and qualified to operate thereunder as trustee.

The Benefits Committee may modify any Trust Agreement to accomplish the purposes of the Plan and the Benefits Committee may remove any Trustee and appoint any successor or successors with or without cause. The Benefits Committee shall provide the Trustee appropriate notice as agreed to in the trust agreement before removing the Trustee.

Section 2 Investment Funds

(A) The Employer at its discretion may instruct the Trustee to establish one or more Investment Funds or prospectively modify the permissible investments or investment objectives of existing Investment Funds. The Investment Funds may include investment funds maintained by the Trustee. The Employer may direct the Trustee to discontinue an Investment Fund or to continue an Investment Fund but cease accepting any additional contributions to the fund.

66

(B) The Investment Funds shall include an investment fund invested primarily in Belden Inc. stock. Pursuant to the direction of the Employer, the Trustee (or investment fund manager) is authorized to acquire, hold, and dispose of such stock. As provided for in ERISA Section 404(a) (2), the fiduciary duty of diversifying plan investments is not violated by the establishment and maintenance of this stock fund. The Employer may decide that this fund not hold contributions other than Employer Matching Contributions.

Participants who have shares of Belden Inc. stock in their Participant Accounts shall be named fiduciaries with respect to the voting of such shares and shall have the following rights and responsibilities.

(i) Prior to each annual or special meeting of the shareholders of Belden Inc., the Employer shall direct the Trustee to furnish each Participant to whose Account shares of Belden Inc. stock are allocated a copy of the proxy solicitation material together with a form requesting confidential voting instructions with respect to the voting of such shares. The Employer shall also direct the Trustee as to how to handle the voting of shares for which the Trustee does not receive instructions. The Employer shall instruct the Trustee to vote the number of such uninstructed shares equal to the proportion that the number of shares of Belden Inc. stock allocated to the Participant's Account bears to the total number of shares of Belden Inc. stock for which instructions are received. Upon receipt of such instructions, the Employer hereby directs the Trustee to then vote in person or by proxy such shares of Belden Inc. stock as so instructed.

(ii) The Employer shall direct the Trustee to furnish each Participant to whose Account shares of Belden Inc. stock are allocated notice of any tender or exchange offer for or a request or invitation for tenders or exchanges of Belden Inc. stock made to the Trustee. The Employer also directs that the Trustee shall request from each such Participant instructions as to the tendering or exchanging of the shares of Belden Inc. stock allocated to the Participant's Account as well as to the tendering or exchanging of shares for which the Trustee does not receive instructions. The Employer shall instruct the Trustee to vote the number of such uninstructed shares equal to the proportion that the number of the shares of Belden Inc. stock allocated to the Participant's Account bears to the total number of shares of Belden Inc. stock for which instructions are received. The Employer directs that the Trustee shall provide Participants with a reasonable period of time in which they may consider any such tender or exchange offer for or request or invitation for tenders or exchanges of Belden Inc. stock made to the Trustee. Within the time specified by the Trustee, as

67

directed by the Employer, the Trustee shall tender or exchange such shares as to which the Trustee has received instructions to tender or exchange.

(iii) Instructions received from Participants by the Trustee regarding stock shall be the voting, tendering, or exchanging of Belden Inc. held in strictest confidence and shall not be divulged to any other person, including officers or employees of the Employer, except as otherwise required by law, regulation, or lawful process.

(C) The Investment Fund that primarily invests in stock of Cooper Industries, Inc. (i) shall not accept any additional contributions or reallocations of existing account balances invested in other Investment Funds and (ii) shall be discontinued effective March 31, 1997. Participants are permitted to transfer assets out of this Investment Fund using procedures similar to those specified in Section 3 of Article XI.

Section 3 Investment of Funds

The Investment Funds provided under Section 2 of this Article will be established by the Trustee based on instructions from the Employer, subject to the provisions of the Trust Agreement.

The Trustee may cause any part or all of the assets of the Trust Fund to be commingled with the funds of other qualified trusts, to the extent allowed by law, and invested in one or more collective investment funds. The Trust Fund assets so invested shall be subject to all of the terms of the declaration(s) of trust creating the collective investment fund(s), which shall constitute part of the Trust Agreement.

Section 4 Expenses

The Trust Fund shall pay all reasonable expenses of administering the Plan or the Trust Fund. However, the Employer may, at its own discretion, pay any of these expenses directly or reimburse the Trust Fund for the payment of any of these expenses. In addition, to the extent required by law for investments in common stock of the Employer, the Employer must pay or reimburse the Trust for brokerage, commissions and transfer taxes on the purchase or sale of the Employer's common stock. Any expense paid for from the Trust Fund (or an Investment Fund within the Trust Fund) shall reduce the net income for the Trust Fund (or the Investment Fund) as of the Valuation Date on or next following the date the expense was paid, unless the Employer decides on a nondiscriminatory basis that a different mechanical procedure for allocating the expenses among Participants' Accounts is more appropriate.

68

Except as provided in the following Section, at no time prior to the satisfaction of all liabilities with respect to Participants and their beneficiaries under the trust may any part of the Trust Fund be used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of providing benefits to Participants and their beneficiaries and defraying reasonable expenses of administering the Plan.

Section 5 Return of Contributions

Contributions by the Employer are conditioned on deductibility under Code
Section 404(a). The Employer will have no right, title or interest in the contributions made by it to the Trust Fund and no part of the Trust Fund will revert to the Employer.

However, if a contribution made by the Employer is disallowed as a tax deduction, the contribution will be returned to the Employer within 1 year of the date of disallowance and if a contribution by the Employer or the Participant in any calendar year is made by mistake of fact, the contribution will be returned to the Employer or the Participant within 1 year of payment of the contribution.

69

ARTICLE XVII

ADMINISTRATION

Section 1 Establishment and Responsibility of Committee

The Employer shall be the Plan Administrator and Named Fiduciary for purposes of ERISA. However, the responsibility for carrying out the provisions thereof shall be vested in a Benefits Committee of no less than three (3) members appointed by the Board of Directors of the Employer. The members of the Benefits Committee may but need not be employees of the Employer. The Board of Directors of the Employer or the Benefits Committee may appoint legal counsel to advise and represent the Benefits Committee and an actuary to serve as technical advisor to the Benefits Committee. The fees for such legal counsel and actuary shall be paid from the Plan unless they are paid by the Employer. The members of the Benefits Committee shall serve without compensation from the Plan.

The Benefits Committee shall elect a chairman from its members and elect a secretary who may be but need not be a member of the Benefits Committee. The Benefits Committee shall establish from time to time rules for the administration of the Plan and the transaction of business. A majority of the Benefits Committee will constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. Any member of the Benefits Committee may resign by delivering his written resignation to the Benefits Committee. The Board of Directors of the Employer may remove a member at any time and may appoint a member to fill any vacancy.

The decision of a majority of the Benefits Committee and any action taken by it in respect of any question arising out of or in connection with the Plan and the rules and regulations made thereunder will be final, conclusive, and binding upon all persons having any interest in the Plan.

The Benefits Committee may delegate any part of its authority and duties as it deems expedient for the effective administration of the Plan. The Benefits Committee shall have no right to amend the Plan, to change the terms or provisions of the Plan, or to fail to apply the terms and provisions of the Plan. A member of the Benefits Committee who is also a Participant under the Plan shall not vote or act upon any matter relating solely to himself.

70

Section 2 Function of the Benefits Committee

It shall be the function of the Benefits Committee to administer the Plan exclusive of those functions assigned to the Trustee, but it may delegate its responsibilities to named designees where deemed appropriate for the effective administration of the Plan. The Employer shall, among other things, have the following rights and powers.

(A) To adopt and prescribe regulations and procedures to be followed by Employees in filing applications for participation and benefits and for the furnishing and verification of evidence and proofs necessary to establish a Participant's benefit under the Plan.

(B) To develop procedures for the establishment and maintenance of records and Participant's Accounts as may be necessary to determine a Participant's interest under the Plan and from time to time appoint a recordkeeper.

(C) To make findings of facts and determinations as to the rights of any Participant applying for a retirement benefit and to afford any Participant dissatisfied with any finding of determination the right to a hearing.

(D) To obtain from the Employer and its affiliates, from the Trustee and from the Participants the information as shall be necessary for the proper administration of the Plan.

(E) To establish appropriate procedures for authorizing the Trustee to establish Investment Funds as set forth in Article XVI and to make benefit payments from the funds to persons entitled to benefits under the Plan.

(F) To establish procedures in accordance with law for determining whether a court order is a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

(G) To interpret the Plan and to decide finally and conclusively in its sole discretion any questions that may arise in connection with the Plan.

(H) To provide Participants, the Secretary of Labor and the Secretary of the Treasury with information as is required to be furnished by ERISA with the appropriate officer or designee authorized to sign any forms on behalf of the Plan Administrator.

(I) To handle direct rollovers of distributions as specified in Section 6 of Article XIV.

71

(J) To decide whether a partial termination of the Plan has occurred, after considering the situation's facts and circumstances. Benefits under this Plan will be paid only if the Benefits Committee decides in its discretion that the applicant is entitled to them.

Section 3 Submission of Requests

Unless a provision expressly states otherwise, if an Employee, Participant, or Beneficiary makes a request, the request must be filed with the Benefits Committee or the third party administrator retained by the Benefits Committee for the purpose of administering this Plan. As used in this Section, a request includes any agreement, election, designation, notification, or any other official action taken by an Employee, Participant, or Beneficiary under this Plan.

The Benefits Committee may require that the request be made (i) through a voice response touch-tone telephone system, or Internet website, or other interactive communication system, (ii) on a form prepared by the Benefits Committee, or
(iii) by either of the preceding methods.

The Benefits Committee may specify and modify the deadlines for submitting various types of requests, provided that the administrative deadlines are uniformly enforced. The Benefits Committee may refuse to accept Participants' loan requests, withdrawal requests, elections to change the percentage of Elective Deferrals, investment elections, and request to reallocate existing Account balances during any period in which it is not administratively feasible to complete those transactions due to administrative changes in the plan's procedures provided that this refusal is uniformly enforced.

Section 4 Limitation of Liability

The Benefits Committee, the Board of Directors of the Employer and its officers will be entitled to rely upon all tables, certificates, and reports furnished by any recordkeeper, actuary, accountant, servicing organization, or the Trustee and upon the opinions given by any legal counsel, in each case duly selected by the Employer.

Each fiduciary shall assume no obligation or responsibility with respect to any act or action required under the provisions of the Plan or Trust Agreement on the part of any other fiduciary unless the fiduciary knowingly participates in or undertakes to conceal a breach of duty committed by any other fiduciary. If any fiduciary has knowledge of any breach of duty by another fiduciary, the fiduciary must take reasonable steps under the circumstances then prevailing to remedy the breach.

72

Section 5 Claims Procedure

Any denial by the Benefits Committee of any claim for benefits under the Plan shall be in writing and delivered or mailed to the Participant or Beneficiary. The notice to the Participant or Beneficiary shall set forth the specific reasons for the denial and shall be written in a manner calculated to be understood by a Participant or Beneficiary. The Employer shall afford a reasonable opportunity to any Participant or Beneficiary whose claim for benefits has been denied for a full and fair review of the decision denying the claim including the opportunity, within 60 days after notice of the decision, to appeal in writing to the Benefits Committee, to appear before the Benefits Committee, to review pertinent documents relating to the denial, and to submit issues and comments in person or in writing.

Section 6 QDRO Procedure

As authorized by Section 2(F) of this Article, the following procedures apply unless modified by the Employer.

Within 90 days after receiving any domestic relations order purporting to affect a Participant's Accounts in this Plan, the Employer or its designee) shall determine whether the order is a Qualified Domestic Relations Order and notify the Participant and each Alternate Payee. If the Employer determines that the order does not constitute a Qualified Domestic Relations Order, then it shall explain why the order fails to be a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

If the above action is not accomplished within 30 days after receiving any domestic relations order, then the Employer shall first notify the same individuals that it received the order and that it will determine whether the order is a Qualified Domestic Relations Order within 90 days after the order was received.

Each Alternate Payee may designate a representative for receipt of copies of notices sent pursuant to this Section.

As soon as administratively feasible after receiving a domestic relations order, the Employer may refuse to honor any loan, withdrawal, or distribution requests affecting the Participant's Accounts. This refusal shall last until the order is determined to be a Qualified Domestic Relations Order (in which case the Accounts will be subject to the terms of the order) or the Alternate Payee(s) notify the Employer that the parties no longer intend to submit a Qualified Domestic Relations Order affecting the Participant's Accounts. This provision is intended solely to simplify the Plan's administration, and the Employer does not hereby assume any duty toward

73

the Alternate Payee prior to the date the order is determined to be a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

74

ARTICLE XVIII

AMENDMENTS

Section 1 Right to Amend

The Employer, acting through an appropriate officer, reserves and shall have the right at any time to determinate, modify, or amend in whole or in part any or all of the provisions of the Plan.

Section 2 Restrictions on Amendments

Except as may be required by the regulatory provisions of the Code for purpose of meeting the conditions for qualification, no modification or amendment of any of the provisions of the Plan or its operation may be made if, by reason of the modifications or amendment, any Participant would be deprived retroactively of any benefits he would be entitled to under the Plan.

No Participant or other person having an already vested interest in the Trust Fund shall be deprived of the interest unless the action is required to qualify the Trust Fund under the applicable provisions of the Code or of ERISA. Any amendment to the vesting schedule in Section 4 of Article XIV must not lower any Participant's vesting percentage. Participants with at least 3 Years of Service must always be credited with the better vesting percentage under the amended schedule or the vesting schedule prior to the amendment or be permitted to elect, within a reasonable period after the adoption of the amendment, to have their nonforfeitable percentages computed under the vesting schedule prior to the amendment. For the sole purpose of identifying whether a Participant has at least 3 Years of Service in the preceding sentence, the Break in Service rules and any other exceptions in Code Section 411(a)(4) shall be ignored.

Except as expressly provided by applicable law, no amendment may eliminate an optional form of distribution for money in a Participant's Accounts as of the effective date of the amendment.

Section 3 Merger of Plan

If the Plan is amended to provide a merger or consolidation with or the transfer of assets or liabilities to another plan which is qualified under the provisions of Code Section 401, each Participant must be entitled to receive a benefit immediately after the merger, consolidation or transfer which is at least equal to the benefit which the Participant would have been entitled to receive immediately before the merger, consolidation or transfer as if the Plan had been terminated at that time.

75

ARTICLE XIX

TOP HEAVY PROVISIONS

Section 1 Definitions

1. "Aggregation Group" shall mean this Plan, any other qualified plan of an Affiliated Employer in which a Key Employee is a participant or was during any of the four preceding Plan Years (including any plans that have terminated during that period of time) and any other qualified plan which the Employer aggregates with this Plan for the purposes of Code Sections 401(a)(4) or 410.

2. "Determination Date" shall mean, with respect to any Plan Year, the last day of the preceding Plan Year, except that in the case of the first Plan Year the Determination Date shall be the last day of that Plan Year. Any Employee's status as a Key Employee for any Plan Year will be based on the Determination Date for that Plan Year.

3. "Key Employee" shall mean any employee or former employee of an Affiliated Employer (and the beneficiary of any deceased employee) who at any time during the Plan Year or the preceding 4 Plan Years (construed to be the determination period) was (i) an officer of an Affiliated Employer who had annual Compensation for the Plan Year greater than 50% of the maximum dollar limitation under Code
Section 415(b)(1)(A) as in effect for the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls, (ii) an owner or considered an owner under Code
Section 318 of one of the ten largest interests in an Affiliated Employer if the employee's annual compensation equals or exceeds the maximum dollar limitation under Code Section 415(c)(1)(A) as in effect for the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls, (iii) a 5% owner of an Affiliated Employer, or (iv) a 1% owner of an Affiliated Employer who has a W-2 Compensation from an Affiliated Employer of more than $150,000. Any questions regarding the determination of who is a Key Employee shall be made in accordance with Code Section 416(i)(1) and the regulations thereunder.

4. The Plan is "Top-Heavy" for any Plan Year if the Top-Heavy Ratio for the Aggregation Group exceeds 60%.

5. "Top-Heavy Ratio" for the Aggregation Group shall mean a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the present values of the accrued benefits under the defined benefit plan(s) maintained by an Affiliated Employer and the sum of the Account balances under the defined contribution plan(s) maintained by an Affiliated Employer (including any Simplified Employee Pension Plan)

76

for all Key Employees as of the Determination Date (including any part of any accrued benefits or Account balances distributed in the 5 year period ending on the Determination Date) and the denominator of which is the sum of all accrued benefits or Account balances (including any part of any accrued benefit or Account balance distributed in the 5 year period ending on the Determination Date) of all employees as of the Determination Date The accrued benefit or Account balance of any employee who has not performed any Hours of Service with an Affiliated Employer at any time during the 5 year period ending on the Determination Date shall not be taken into account in the determination of the fraction.

(A) The present value of accrued benefits will be determined as of the most recent actuarial valuation or anniversary date thereof that falls within the 12 month period ending on the Determination Date.

(B) For purposes of establishing present value to compute the Top-Heavy Ratio, any benefit shall be discounted only for mortality and interest on the basis of the UP 1984 Mortality Table and an assumed compound rate of interest of 5%.

(C) The calculation of the Top-Heavy Ratio and the extent to which distributions, rollovers, and transfers are taken into account will be made in accordance with Code Section 416 and the regulations thereunder.

(D) If the Aggregation Group includes more than just this Plan, the value of Account balances and accrued benefits will be calculated with reference to the Determination Dates that fall within the same calendar year.

(E) Solely for the purpose of determining if this Plan is Top-Heavy, the accrued benefit of an employee other than a Key Employee shall be determined under (1) the method, if any, that uniformly applies for accrual purposes under all plans maintained by an Affiliated Employer, or (2) if there is no such method, as if the benefit accrued not more rapidly than the slowest accrual rate permitted under the fractional accrual rate of Code Section 411(b)(1)(C).

6. "W-2 Compensation", for the purposes of this Article only, shall mean compensation that would be stated on an employee's Form W-2 for the calendar year that ends with or within the Plan Year.

Section 2 Minimum Benefit Requirement

For any Plan Year in which the Plan is Top-Heavy, each Participant or eligible Employee who is not a Key Employee and who has not separated from service by the end of the Plan Year shall

77

accrue a minimum benefit which is the lesser of (i) 3% of the person's W-2 Compensation or (ii) the largest percentage of Employer Contributions and Elective Deferrals expressed as a percentage of W-2 Compensation allocated on behalf of any Key Employee for that Plan Year. For the purpose of accruing a minimum benefit for an Employee who is not a Key Employee, Elective Deferrals and Employee After-Tax Contributions are not considered. If a Participant who is not a Key Employee is also covered under a defined benefit plan of the Employer which is also Top-Heavy, the Participant shall be entitled to instead of the benefit stated above the minimum benefit payable under the defined benefit plan for the Plan Year.

Section 3 Vesting

Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 4 of Article XIV, during any Plan Year during which the Plan is Top-Heavy, the value of a Participant's Employer Contributions Account(s) shall be vested according to the following schedule:

Number of Years of Service       Vesting Percentage
--------------------------       ------------------
       Less than 2                       0%
       2 but less than 3                20%
       3 but less than 4                40%
       4 but less than 5                67%
       5 or more                       100%

During any succeeding plan Year during which the Plan is no longer Top-Heavy, the vesting percentage shall be the greater of the percentage determined the last Plan Year when the Plan was Top-Heavy and the vesting percentage for the current year determined under Section 4 of Article XIV. However, each Participant with 3 or more Years of Service during the last Plan Year when the Plan was Top-Heavy shall continue to use the greater vesting percentage for the current year under the vesting schedule provided in this Section or the schedule provided in Section 4 of Article XIV.

78

ARTICLE XX

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

Section 1 Facility of Payment

If any Participant or Beneficiary to whom a benefit is payable is unable to care for the Participant's or Beneficiary's affairs because of illness, either mental or physical, or accident, any payment due (unless prior claim shall have been made by a duly qualified guardian or other legal representative) may be paid to an individual with power of attorney deemed by the Employer to have incurred expenses for the Participant or Beneficiary. This payment shall be made from the Accounts of the Participant or Beneficiary and shall be a complete discharge of any liability of the Plan for the Participant or Beneficiary. No heirs or personal representative of a deceased Participant or Beneficiary shall have any claim to a retirement benefit payable to the Participant or Beneficiary, except as is payable under the terms of the Plan.

Section 2 Nonalienation of Benefits

The Trust Fund shall not in any manner be liable or subject to the debts or liabilities of any Participant or Beneficiary. No right or benefit under the Plan shall be subject at any time or in any manner to alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge or encumbrance of any kind, except with respect to a Qualified Domestic Relations Order and other exceptions under Code Section 401(a)(13).

Section 3 Right of Employer

The right of the Employer to employ, discipline, or discharge Employees shall not be affected by reason of any of the provisions of the Plan.

Section 4 Leased Employees

Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, for purposes of determining the number or identity of Highly Compensated Employees or for purposes of the pension requirements of Code Section 414(n)(3), the employees of the Employer shall include Leased Employees included in the definition of "Employees" in Article I.

79

Leased Employees shall not be treated as Employees if Leased Employees constitute less than twenty percent (20%) of the Affiliated Employers' nonhighly compensated work force within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(5)(C)(ii) and the Leased Employees are covered by a money purchase pension plan providing (i) a nonintegrated employer contribution rate of at least 10 percent of compensation as defined in Code Section 415(c)(3) but including amounts contributed pursuant to a salary reduction agreement which are excludable from the employee's gross income under Code Sections 125, 402(e)(3), 402(h), or
403(b), (ii) immediate participation, and (iii) full and immediate vesting.

Leased Employees also shall not be treated as Employees (except for the purposes mentioned in the first paragraph) and shall not be Employees eligible to participate in the Plan, except that if the Plan would be disqualified under Code Section 410(b) by the enforcement of this paragraph for any Plan Year, Leased Employees shall be considered Employees eligible to participate in the Plan.

80

ARTICLE XXI

TERMINATION OF PLAN

If the Board of Directors of the Employer should abandon the Plan, if contributions to the Trust Fund should be permanently discontinued, if the Employer should liquidate and dissolve, if a receiver for the Employer is appointed, or if the Board should terminate or partially terminate the Plan, the Accounts of all current and former Participants affected by the termination or partial termination as then appearing upon the records of the Employer shall become 100% vested in each Participant and the amounts carried in said Accounts shall be revalued and adjusted as previously provided. The cash and other specific property and any unallocated Forfeitures shall be allocated in the manner provided in Article X. Unless an Affiliated Employer establishes or maintains a "successor plan" as that term is used in Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(k)-1(d)(3), the Accounts shall be distributed, assigned, and paid over without unreasonable delay in kind or in cash to the Participants.

Before making any payments, distribution, or assignments, the Trustee and any legal counsel shall be entitled first to payment by the Employer of expenses and charges of the Trustee and its counsel incident to the operation and termination of the Trust Fund. In case the Employer does not pay the expenses and charges, the Trustee shall have a lien on the property remaining in its hands, the assets distributable to Participants being liable for a pro rata share of the expenses and charges until the Trustee and its counsel have been paid.

81

ARTICLE XXII

GOVERNING LAW AND ADOPTION

The Plan and all rights under it will be governed, construed, and administered in accordance with ERISA and the laws of the State of Indiana.

The Employer hereby amends and restates the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF this Plan has been executed at Saint Louis, Missouri on this 31st day of December, 2001.

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

By: /s/ Cathy O. Staples
    ----------------------------------------

Title:  Vice President

WITNESS:

By: /s/Eivind J. Kolemainen
    ----------------------------------------

Date: December 31, 2001

82

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM

LISTING OF COVERED COMPANIES AND LOCATIONS

Covered Companies/Locations                       Effective Date
---------------------------                       --------------
Richmond, Indiana                                 August 1, 1993
Carmel, Indiana                                   August 1, 1993 through May 15, 1999
Clinton, Arkansas                                 August 1, 1993 through May 15, 1999
Essex Junction, Vermont                           August 1, 1993
Franklin, North Carolina                          August 1, 1993 through August 31, 1999 (plant
                                                  closing)
Monticello, Kentucky                              August 1, 1993
Tompkinsville, Kentucky                           August 1, 1993
All Domestic Sales Offices                        August 1, 1993
Apple Creek, Ohio                                 January 1, 1996 through December, 1996 (plant
                                                  closing)
Former Employees of ICI (Charlotte, North         January 1, 1998
Carolina)
Alpha Wire Company                                October 1, 1999
Belden Technologies, Inc.                         January 1, 2000
Belden Communications Company                     January 1, 2000

83

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the Merger of the
AEC RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN
and
for the employees of
the Apple Creek facility

Effective July 1, 1996, the AEC Retirement Savings Plan is merged into the Plan. The accounts from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan are subject to the rules for the Accounts of the Plan which hold similar types of contributions.

Effective January 1, 1996 the employees at the Apple Creek, Ohio facility are eligible to participate in the Plan. The employees at the Apple Creek, Ohio facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article I, Years of Service definition: Service with American Electric Cordsets shall be credited for the purpose of computing Years of Service.

2. Article VII, Section 3(B): Apple Creek, Ohio employees are not allocated Hourly Pension Contributions.

3. Article XII, Section 1(B)(i): One-half of the amount in all accounts transferred from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan are available for loans, in addition to the other Accounts listed in the Plan.

4. Article XIII, Section 1: The amount available for hardship withdrawal includes all accounts transferred from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan except for investment earnings on elective deferrals since December 31, 1988.

5. Article XIII, Section 3: For age 59 1/2 withdrawals, the once per calendar year and at least $500 restrictions do not apply to amounts transferred from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan.

6. Article XIV, Section 4(B): All accounts transferred from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan shall be 100% vested.

7. Article XIV, Section 5: Prior to the later of January 1, 2001 or ninety days after November 9, 2000 (the date the affected Participants were mailed a Summary of material Modification that

84

reflects the elimination of this payment option), a Participant may elect to receive all accounts transferred from the AEC Retirement Savings Plan in the form of immediate installment payments continuing no longer than the Participant's life expectancy or the Participant's and designated Beneficiary's joint life expectancy. A Participant could only receive all accounts in the form of immediate installment payments if the vested value of his AEC account balance under this Plan exceeds $5,000.

85

BELDEN WIRE & COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Richmond, Indiana Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Richmond, Indiana facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3(B): Prior to January 1, 1999 Richmond, Indiana employees have the following contribution rates.

Position/Grade              Contribution Rate
--------------              -----------------
     I                            $0.44
    II                            $0.46
   III                            $0.51
    IV                            $0.57

2. Article XIV, Section 4 (B): A separate Account shall be maintained with respect to benefits that were transferred from the Cooper Savings Plan which were originally transferred from the Belden Corporation Hourly Pension Plan. This Account shall be 100% vested.

3. Retiree Medical Credits

Prior to January 1, 1999, Richmond Plan Hourly Employees are allocated an additional Employer Nonmatching Contribution each month or partial month for which they receive Compensation if they did not attain age 55 prior to May 1, 1982 and if they have been continuously employed since September 30, 1989. Whether Employees are treated as employed on September 30, 1989 (including employees who were on leave, on severance payments, laid off, or disabled) will be determined in accordance with the rules in the Employer's comprehensive retiree medical plan.

The amount of the monthly contribution is determined by the following chart. For employees born before 1940, the amount depends on whether the employee elected to not have retiree medical coverage or failed to make an election ("Option A") or elected to enroll in the Employer's comprehensive medical plan for up to 5 years at retirement ("Option B").

86

Year of Birth                  Monthly Contribution
-------------                  --------------------
1964 or later                         $10
    1963                              $11
    1962                              $13
    1961                              $15
    1960                              $17
    1959                              $19
    1958                              $21
    1957                              $23
    1956                              $25
    1955                              $27
    1954                              $29
    1953                              $31
    1952                              $34
    1951                              $37
    1950                              $40
    1949                              $44
    1948                              $48
    1947                              $52
    1946                              $54
    1945                              $60
    1944                              $65
    1943                              $70
    1942                              $75
    1941                              $80
    1940                              $90

                       Option A        Option B
                       --------        --------
1939                     $105            $60
1938                     $110            $60
1937                     $115            $65
1936                     $120            $65
1935                     $125            $70
1934 or earlier          $130            $75

87

BELDEN WIRE & COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Clinton, Arkansas Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Clinton, Arkansas facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3(B): Clinton, Arkansas employees have the following contribution rates.

Position/Grade              Contribution Rate
--------------              -----------------
      I                           $0.26
     II                           $0.30
    III                           $0.36

2. Article XIV, Section 4 (B): A separate Account shall be maintained with respect to benefits that were transferred from the Cooper Savings Plan which were originally transferred from the Clinton Plant Pension Plan. This Account shall be 100% vested.

3. Effective April 30, 1999, the Employees of Clinton, Arkansas Facility shall be 100% vested in their hourly contribution accounts.

88

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Essex Junction, Vermont Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Essex Junction, Vermont facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3 (B): Prior to January 1, 1999, Essex Junction, Vermont employees have the following contribution rates.

Position/Grade              Contribution Rate
--------------              -----------------
      I                          $0.42*
     II                          $0.46*
    III                          $0.53*

* Rates changed to $0.39 (Position Grade I), $0.43 (Position Grade II), and $0.50 (Position Grade III) effective October 31, 1994 and then changed to the above rates on October 7, 1996."

89

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Franklin, North Carolina Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Franklin, North Carolina facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3 (B): Franklin, North Carolina employees have the following contribution rates.

Position Grade                 Contribution Rate
--------------                 -----------------
     I                               $0.29
    II                               $0.32
   III                               $0.38

2. Article XIV, Section 4 (B): A Separate Account shall be maintained with respect to benefits that were transferred form the Cooper Savings Plan which were originally transferred from the Franklin Plant Pension Plan. This Account shall be 100% vested.

3. Effective January 4, 1999, the Employees of the Franklin, North Carolina Facility shall be 100% vested in their hourly contribution accounts.

90

BELDEN WIRE & COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Monticello, Kentucky Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Monticello, Kentucky facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3(B): Prior to January 1, 1999 Monticello, Kentucky employees have the following contribution rates.

Position/Grade              Contribution Rate
--------------              -----------------
     I                           $0.33*
    II                           $0.40*
   III                           $0.46*

* Rates changed to $0.30 (Position Grade I), $0.37 (Position Grade II), and $0.43 (Position Grade III) effective September 5, 1994 and then changed to the above rates on September 2, 1996.

2. Article XIV, Section 4 (B): A separate Account shall be maintained with respect to benefits that were transferred from the Cooper Savings Plan which were originally transferred from the Monticello Plant Pension Plan. This Account shall be 100% vested.

91

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the

Employees at the Tompkinsville, Kentucky Facility

Effective April 1, 1996, the employees at the Tompkinsville, Kentucky facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article VII, Section 3 (B): Prior to January 1, 1999, Tompkinsville, Kentucky employees have the following contribution rates.

Position/Grade              Contribution Rate
--------------              -----------------
     I                           $0.31*
    II                           $0.37*
   III                           $0.42*

* Rates changed to $0.28 (Position Grade I), $0.34 (Position Grade II), and $0.38 (Position Grade III) effective July 11, 1994 and then changed to the above rates on July 10, 1995.

92

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

Addendum
for the

Employees at the Charlotte, North Carolina Facility

Effective January 1, 1998, the employees at the Charlotte, North Carolina facility are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article XIII, Section 3: A Participant who is an Employee and who has attained the age of 59 1/2 may elect in writing to withdraw all or a portion of the Participant's Accounts due to the transfer from the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan as frequently as desired.

2. Article XIV, Section 3(C): Article XIV, Section 5: Prior to the later of January 1, 2001 or ninety days after November 9, 2000 (the date the affected Participants were mailed a Summary of Material Modification that reflects the elimination of this payment option), upon termination of employment with the Employer, a Participant may receive the value of the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan Account(s) in a single life annuity or as a joint & survivor annuity as provided under the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan by transferring the value of his ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan Account to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Salaried Employees' Retirement Plan and receive the annuity from that plan. A Participant could only transfer the value of the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan Account(s) if the vested value of his ICI account balance under this Plan exceeds $5,000, prior to his attainment of age 55.

3. Article XIV, Section 4(B): Separate Accounts shall be maintained with respect to benefits that will be transferred from the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan to the Plan effective April 1, 1998. The amount transferred to the Plan shall be the Participant's ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan account balance as of March 31, 1998. Each Participant shall be 100% vested in all monies transferred from the ICI Profit Sharing/401(k) Plan.

93

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the
Employees of Alpha Wire Company
an unincorporated division
of
Belden Wire & Cable Company

Section 1 Merger

Effective October 1, 1999, the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan was merged into this Plan. The transfer of the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan assets and liabilities to this Plan and the trust fund hereunder occurred on or about October 1, 1999. As a result of that merger, the benefits of all participants of the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan shall be paid by this Plan, subject to the terms of this Addendum. Such participants of the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan shall accordingly become Participants of this Plan as of October 1, 1999, and shall be covered by the terms of this Plan subject to the terms of this Addendum as to the provisions enumerated below.

Section 2 Active and Terminated Vested Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan Participants on September 30, 1999

Effective October 1, 1999, all benefits of Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan participants who:

(a) were actively employed by the Employer on September 30, 1999; or

(b) had terminated employment with the Employer prior to September 30, 1999 with a vested right to a benefit under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan but had not yet begun to receive that benefit

shall become liabilities of this Plan and shall be paid by this Plan in accordance with the terms of this Plan subject to the terms of this Addendum.

Section 3 Protection of Benefits

Each former Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan participant (whether or not actively employed on September 30, 1999) shall, if the Plan then terminated, receive a benefit under this Plan immediately after the merger and transfer of assets and liabilities described in this

94

Addendum at least as great as the benefit which such participant would have been entitled to receive from the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan immediately before the merger, if the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan had then terminated.

95

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

ADDENDUM
for the Participants of the

Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan

Section 1 Merger

Effective January 1, 2000, the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan was merged into this Plan. The transfer of the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan assets and liabilities to this Plan and the trust fund hereunder occurred on or about January 11, 2000. As a result of that merger, the benefits of all participants of the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan shall be paid by this Plan, subject to the terms of this Addendum. Such participants of the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan shall accordingly become Participants of this Plan as of January 1, 2000, and shall be covered by the terms of this Plan subject to the terms of this Addendum as to the provisions enumerated below.

Section 2 Active and Terminated Vested Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan Participants on December 31, 1999

Effective January 11, 2000, all benefits of Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan participants who:

(a) were actively employed by the Cable Systems International Inc. on January 10, 2000; or

(b) had terminated employment with the Cable Systems International Inc. prior to January 10, 2000 with a vested right to a benefit under the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings but had not yet begun to receive that benefit

shall become liabilities of this Plan and shall be paid by this Plan in accordance with the terms of this Plan subject to the terms of this Addendum.

Section 3 Protection of Benefits

Each former Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan participant (whether or not actively employed on January 10, 2000) shall, if the Plan then terminated, receive a benefit under this Plan immediately after the merger and transfer of assets and liabilities

96

described in this Addendum at least as great as the benefit which such participant would have been entitled to receive from the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan immediately before the merger, if the Cable Systems International Inc. Management Long Term Savings Plan had then terminated.

Section 4 Benefit Provisions

Effective January 1, 2000, the management employees at Belden Communications Company are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article III, Section 1: Management employees of Belden Communications Company on January 1, 2000 shall be eligible to participate in the Plan effective January 1, 2000.

2. Account balances prior to January 11, 2000 will be subject to the rules under the prior plan until the transfer of assets and liabilities occurs on January 11, 2000.

3. Article XIII, Section 5: Other In Service Withdrawals A Participant may withdraw from the Participant's Rollover Contributions Account and the Participant's Employee After-Tax Contribution Account once every six months.

97

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

Appendix A

Items Excluded from "Compensation"

Accrued Vacation
Aircraft Use
Assigned Sale
Auto Income
Car Allowance
Education Reimbursement
Employee Referral
Excess Life
Foreign Service Premium
Loss on Sale
Mortgage Interest
Moving Expense
Patent Bonus
Restricted Stock
Restricted Stock Distributions
Separation Pay
Severance Pay
Tax Equalization
Transfer Allowance

98

FIRST AMENDMENT TO THE
BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY
RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

WHEREAS, Belden Wire & Cable Company (hereinafter referred to as the "Employer") established the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan (hereinafter referred to as the "Plan") restated as of January 1, 2001 for the benefit of certain employees of the Employer;

WHEREAS, Section 1 of Article XVIII of the Plan in effect prior to this amendment provides that the Employer may amend the Plan at any time;

WHEREAS, the Employer deems it desirable to make certain revisions to the Plan;

WHEREAS, the Employer has authorized and directed the merger of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. effective December 31, 2001;

NOW, THEREFORE, the Plan is amended hereinafter set forth, effective December 31, 2001, unless otherwise stated therein.

1. The Plan is hereby amended by the addition of the Addendum following:

"BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY
RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

FOR THE PARTICIPANTS OF THE
SAVINGS AND INVESTMENT PLAN FOR EMPLOYEES OF INDEPENDENT CABLE, INC.

Section 1 Merger

Effective December 31, 2001, the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. was merged into this Plan. The transfer of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. assets and liabilities to this Plan and the trust fund hereunder is expected to occur on or about April 1, 2002. As a result of that merger, the benefits of all participants of the Belden Wire & Cable Company Savings Plan shall be paid by this Plan, subject to the terms of this Addendum. Such participants of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. shall accordingly become Participants of this Plan as of December 31, 2001, and shall be covered by the terms of this Plan subject to the terms of this Addendum as to the provisions enumerated below.

99

Section 2 Terminated Vested Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. Participants on December 31, 2001. (There were no active employees in the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. on or after December 31, 2001.)

Effective April 1, 2002 all benefits of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. participants who had terminated employment with Independent Cable, Inc. prior to March 31, 2002 with a vested right to a benefit under the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. but had not yet begun to receive that benefit shall become liabilities of this Plan and shall be paid by this Plan in accordance with the terms of this Plan including this Addendum.

Section 3 Protection of Benefits

Effective December 31, 2001, the former participants in the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. are treated as specified in the Plan except as noted below.

1. Article XIV, Section 3(C)): Prior to the later OF JANUARY 1, 2002 or ninety days after January 10, 2002 (the date the affected Participants were mailed a Summary of Material Modification that reflects the elimination of this payment option), upon termination of employment with the Employer, a Participant may receive the value of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. Account(s) in a single life annuity or as a joint & survivor annuity as provided under the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. by transferring the value of his Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. Accounts to the Belden Wire & Cable Company Salaried Employees' Retirement Plan and receive the annuity from that plan. A Participant can only transfer the value of the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. Accounts if the vested value of all Account(s) under this Plan exceeds $5,000.

2. Article XIV, Section 4(B): Separate Accounts shall be maintained with respect to benefits that will be transferred from the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc. to the Plan April 1, 2002, the Account balance transferred shall be the Participant's Account balance as of March 31, 2002. Each Participant shall be 100% vested in all monies transferred in this transfer from the Savings and Investment Plan for Employees of Independent Cable, Inc."

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Belden Wire & Cable Company, by its duly authorized officer, executes this amendment on the 31st day of December, 2001.

100

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

Attest:  /s/Eivind J. Kolemainen                     By /s/Cathy O. Staples
         ---------------------------                    ------------------------

                                                     Its Vice President

101

SECOND AMENDMENT TO THE
BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY
RETIREMENT SAVINGS PLAN

WHEREAS, Belden Wire & Cable Company (hereinafter referred to as the "Employer") established the Belden Wire & Cable Company Retirement Savings Plan (hereinafter referred to as the "Plan") restated as of January 1, 2001 for the benefit of certain employees of the Employer;

WHEREAS, Section 1 of Article XVIII of the Plan provides that the Employer may amend the Plan at any time;

WHEREAS, the Employer deems it desirable to make certain revisions to the Plan;

WHEREAS, the Plan must be amended to conform to the Economic Growth and Tax Relief Reconciliation Act of 2001 (EGTRRA) and other legislative changes. This Amendment is intended as good faith compliance with the requirements of EGTRRA and is to be construed in accordance with EGTRRA and guidance issued thereunder;

NOW, THEREFORE, the Plan is amended hereinafter set forth, effective January 1, 2002, unless otherwise stated therein.

1. Article I is amended to add the following definition between definitions 9 and 10:

"9A. "CATCH-UP CONTRIBUTIONS" shall mean Elective Deferrals in excess of the legal limits, plan limits, and ADP test limit that would otherwise apply. All Catch-Up Contributions for a Participant are subject to the dollar limit in Article VI, Section 1(B).

Notwithstanding any other Plan provision to the contrary, a Participant's Catch-Up Contributions shall be ignored when computing the ADP Test, the ACP Test, and the Code Section 415 limit on Article IX, Section 1. In addition, Catch-Up Contributions are ignored when determining whether the Plan is Top-Heavy under Article XIX but only with respect to the Plan Year in which Catch-Up Contributions are made.

2. Article I is amended to delete definition 11 and replace it with the following:

"11. "COMPENSATION" shall mean, except for those portions of the Plan where a different definition expressly applies, gross earnings minus those items listed in Appendix A. It shall also exclude severance pay effective January 1, 1997 and Paid Time Off (PTO) and any other Compensation paid to a terminated Participant after the Participant's

102

last regular paycheck effective January 1, 2002.

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1988, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds the Compensation Limit. However, for the sole purpose of computing Elective Deferrals, Employee After-Tax Contributions, and Employer Matching Contributions that are based on an Employee's percentage of Compensation election, the Compensation Limit shall be ignored provided the Employee does not receive a higher allocation of any type of contribution than the Employee could have elected under the Plan when one includes the Compensation Limit.

Effective for Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, if an employee is a Family Member of a 5% owner or a Family Member of a Highly Compensated Employee in the group consisting of the 10 Highly Compensated Employees paid the highest compensation during the Plan Year, the Compensation Limit applies to a Participant and the Participant's Family Members employed by the Employer. If the Compensation Limit is exceeded for a Participant and one or more Family Members, the Compensation Limit is prorated among the affected individuals' Compensation as determined under this Section prior to the application of the Compensation Limit."

3. Article I is amended to add the following definition between definitions 11 and 12:

"11A. "COMPENSATION LIMIT" shall mean effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2001, $200,000 As Adjusted, for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1993 but on or before December 31, 2001, $150,000 As Adjusted, and for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1988, but on or before December 31, 1993, $200,000 As Adjusted."

4. Article I is amended to add the following definitions between definitions 15 and 16:

"15A. "ELIGIBLE RETIREMENT PLAN" shall mean an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a), an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract), an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a), or a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a) if it is a defined contribution plan. For distributions after December 31, 2001, it shall also include an eligible deferred compensation plan described in Code
Section 457(b) which is maintained by an eligible employer described in Code Section 457(e)(1)(A) and an annuity contract described in Code
Section 403(b). Effective January 1, 2006, if any portion of an Eligible Rollover Distribution is attributable to distributions from a designated Roth account (as defined in Code Section 402A), an Eligible Retirement Plan with respect to such portion shall include only another designated Roth account and a Roth IRA."

103

15B. "ELIGIBLE ROLLOVER DISTRIBUTION" shall mean any distribution except any of the following:

(i) Any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments made not less frequently than annually over the Participant's life or life expectancy or the Participant's and Beneficiary's joint lives or life expectancies or a specified period ten years or more;

(ii) A distribution required by Code Section 401(a)(9) (regarding minimum required distributions to participants age 70-1/2 or older);

(iii) Effective as of a date selected by the Trustee, no later than October 1, 1999 but no earlier than January 1, 1998, distributions of Elective Deferrals on account of hardship; and effective January 1, 2002, any distributions permitted under the Plan on account of hardship;

(iv) Effective on or before December 31, 2001, the portion of a distribution that is not includible in the recipient's gross income; and effective after December 31, 2001, the portion of a distribution that is not includible in the recipient's gross income if that portion is transferred to an IRA or transferred to an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a) or a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a) and that plan or trust does not agree to account separately for the amount transferred to it including separately accounting for the after-tax portion from the pre-tax portion;

(v) Corrective refunds of Elective Deferrals in excess of the Code Section 415(c) limits, Excess Elective Deferrals, Excess Contributions, or Excess Aggregate Contributions;

(vi) Loans that are treated as taxable distributions pursuant to Code Section 72(p);

(vii) Dividends paid on employer securities as described in Code Section 404(k);

(viii) P.S. 58 costs of any life insurance held by the Plan; and

(ix) Any similar items designated in IRS revenue rulings, notices or other guidance.

Effective after December 31, 2001, any distribution attributable to an employee but paid to an employee's spouse after the employee's death shall be an Eligible Rollover Distribution if it otherwise would have been an Eligible Rollover Distribution if it had been paid to the employee. On or before December 31, 2001, such a distribution was an Eligible Rollover Distribution only if rolled over to an IRA.

This definition is not intended to enlarge the forms of benefit payment that are available from this Plan."

5. Article 1, is amended to delete definition 38 and replace it with the following:

104

"38. "Permanent and Total Disability" A Participant in the Plan shall be considered to be permanently and totally disabled if he has been approved for long term disability benefits under a Belden Inc. sponsored long term disability plan or if he has been approved for Social Security disability benefits by the U.S. Social Security Administration.

Prior to January 1, 2002, but on or after January 1, 1999, "Permanent and Total Disability" shall mean the incapacity of a Participant as defined in the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan. A Participant in the Plan shall be considered to be permanently and totally disabled if he has been approved for long term disability benefits under the Belden Wire & Cable Company Pension Plan or if he has been approved for Social Security disability benefits by the U.S. Social Security Administration.

Prior to January 1, 1999, "Permanent and Total Disability" shall mean the incapacity of a Participant while an Employee, other than by reason of the Participant's military service or engaging in a felonious act, because of any medically demonstrable physical or mental condition either (a) to the extent that he is unable to engage in any substantial employment or occupation which might reasonably be considered within his capabilities other than such employment as is found to be for the purpose of rehabilitation or (b) to the extent that his continuing to engage in any such employment would in competent medical opinion endanger his life. Any such total disability shall be deemed to be permanent for the purposes of this Plan if in competent medical opinion it still exists upon the cessation of accident and sickness or salary continuation benefits and it may be expected to continue for the remainder of such Participant's life. A disability shall be considered as having been incurred by reason of military service if it shall have been directly incurred in, and due solely to, military service of such Participant and if the Participant receives a pension therefore from a government or governmental agency."

6. Article V, Section 2 is deleted and replaced with the following:

"Section 2 Amount of Elective Deferrals

Each Participant, by entering into a salary reduction agreement pursuant to Section 1 of this Article, shall request that the Participant's Elective Deferral be made to the Trust Fund through payroll deductions. The amount shall be in whole percentages of not less than 1%, but not more than a maximum percentage of the Participant's Compensation. Unless determined otherwise by the Company, the maximum percentage shall be 50% effective January 1, 2002, 15% effective before January 1, 2002 but on or after January 1, 1999 and 6% effective before January 1, 1999. The Company may at any time reduce the

105

maximum percentage allowed for Highly Compensated Participants. The Employer retains discretion to change the amount or percentage of Elective Deferrals accepted by the Plan on a non-discriminatory basis.

Effective for a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2001, if a Participant who would have attained age 50 no later than the last day of the Participant's taxable year wishes to defer more than the amount otherwise permitted under this Section for the entire Plan Year, the Participant shall be permitted to defer Catch-Up Contributions in accordance with procedures established by the Employer."

7. Article VI, Section 1 is deleted and replaced with the following:

"Section 1 Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals

(A) General Limit

No Participant shall be permitted to have Elective Deferrals made under this Plan in excess of

(i) For a Participant's taxable year beginning on or before December 31, 2001, $7,000 As Adjusted;

(ii) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2002, $11,000;

(iii) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2003, $12,000;

(iv) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2004, $13,000;

(v) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2005, $14,000; and

(vi) For a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2005, $15,000 As Adjusted.

(B) Higher Limit for Catch-Up Contributions

Effective for a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2001, a Participant who would have attained age 50 no later than the last day of a Plan Year may make Catch-Up Contributions no greater than the following amount:

(i) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2002, $1,000;

(ii) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2003, $2,000;

(iii) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2004, $3,000;

(iv) For a Participant's taxable year beginning during 2005, $4,000; and

(v) For a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2005, $5,000 As Adjusted."

8. Article VI, Section 2(A) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A) If in any Participant's taxable year the amount of Elective Deferrals made by a

106

Participant exceeds the maximum amount set forth in Section 1 above, the Excess Elective Deferrals, plus income attributable to the Excess Elective Deferrals, shall be distributed no later than April 15th of the year following the Participant's taxable year in which the Excess Elective Deferrals occurred. Excess Elective Deferrals that are not distributed by the April 15 date shall remain in the Plan and be subject to the general withdrawal restrictions applicable to Elective Deferrals as specified in Article XIV. Excess Elective Deferrals distributed no later than the April 15th date, shall not be treated as Annual Additions with respect to the maximum limitations under Code
Section 415, as described in Article IX."

9. Article VI, Section 3(A) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A) Nondiscrimination Test

For each Plan Year the Plan must satisfy a special nondiscrimination test to be referred to as the Actual Deferral Percentage Test (ADP Test). However, for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1998, unless the amount of Employer Matching Contributions is changed, the ADP Test is deemed to have been satisfied. If the amount of Employer Matching Contributions is changed for Plan Years following December 31, 1998 so that is not longer meets the safe harbor requirement, the Actual Deferral Percentage Test can be satisfied by meeting the following test.

The Actual Deferral Percentage Test for a Plan Year shall be satisfied if one of the following two limits is met in the Plan Year.

(i) Primary Limitation

The Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the current Plan Year must not exceed the Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

(ii) Alternative Limitation

The Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the current Plan Year must not exceed the lesser of (a) the Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees multiplied by 2.0; or (b) the Actual Deferral Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees plus 2.0 percentage points. Effective for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, the amounts may be further limited as the Secretary of Treasury shall prescribe in order to prevent the multiple use of this alternative limitation for both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Actual

107

Contribution Percentage Test, as specified in Treas. Reg. 1.401(m)-2(b) and Section 1(C)(vi) of Article VIII.

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the Employer hereby elects to use the prior Plan Year's Actual Deferral Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees. Hence, when applying the primary and alternative limitations above, the Employer will use the Actual Deferral Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year. This election may be changed only as permitted by the Secretary of Treasury."

10. Article VI, Section 3(B)(ii) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(ii) Definition of Compensation

Compensation shall mean total compensation paid by the Employer to an Employee during the taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year which is required to be reported as wages on the Form W-2, and may also include compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of any reductions for contributions in the form of voluntary salary reductions due to a qualified cash or deferred arrangement of the Employer or due to a cafeteria plan of the Employer maintained pursuant to Code Section 125 (including any amounts not available to a participant in cash in lieu of group health coverage because the participant is unable to certify that he or she has other health coverage even if those amounts technically are not Code Section 125 deferrals) or, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2000, due to pre-tax transportation accounts maintained pursuant to Code Section 132(f)(4). Alternatively, Compensation may mean any other definition of compensation that satisfies Code Section 414(s) and final or proposed regulations issued under that Code section. Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1988, this Plan shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds the Compensation Limit.

Instead of using Compensation for the Plan Year to calculate the ratios described in Section 3(B)(i) of this Article, the ratios may be computed for all Eligible Participants using (i) Compensation for that portion of the Plan Year in which each Employee was an Eligible Participant, (ii) Compensation for the calendar year ending within the Plan Year, or (iii) Compensation for that portion of the calendar year ending within the Plan Year in which each Employee was an Eligible Participant."

11. Article VI, Section 3(C)(iii) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(iii) If this Plan is combined with one or more plans for purposes of satisfying Code Sections 401(a)(4) or 410(b) (other than the average benefit percentage test of Code Section 410(b)(2)(A)(ii)), then those plans shall also be combined for purposes of

108

computing the Actual Deferral Percentages of Eligible Participants."

12. Article VI, Section 4(B) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(B) If the Actual Deferral Percentage for Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees exceeds the limitation as of the close of the applicable Plan Year, the excess Elective Deferrals or Employer Contributions, if applicable (referred to as Excess Contributions), shall be initially determined using the following "leveling" process:
Elective Deferrals or Employer Contributions, if applicable, will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts with the highest ratio (as calculated under Section 3(B)(i) of this Article) and considered Excess Contributions until this Employee's ratio equals the next highest ratio of a Highly Compensated Employee or until the limitation is no longer exceeded. This process is repeated until the limitation is no longer exceeded.

Effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the amount of the Excess Contributions is determined as if the previous paragraph applied, but the Excess Contributions are actually subtracted using the following "leveling" process: Elective Deferrals or Employer Contributions, if applicable, will be subtracted from the Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts with the greatest amount of Elective Deferrals (and any Employer Contributions used in computing the Actual Deferral Percentage) and considered Excess Contributions until this Employee's Elective Deferrals (and those Employer Contributions) amount equals the next highest Highly Compensated Employee's Elective Deferrals (and those Employer Contributions) amount or until the total amount of Excess Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts. This process is repeated until the total amount of Excess Contributions has been subtracted from Employees' Accounts.

For Plan Years beginning before January 1, 1997, if this subsection (B) requires that Excess Contributions be subtracted from a Highly Compensated Employee's Accounts whose Actual Deferral Percentage was determined under the family aggregation rules of Section 3(C)(ii) of this Article, then the Excess Contributions shall be allocated among the Highly Compensated Employee and the Family Member(s) in proportion to the contributions of each individual that were combined to determine the Actual Deferral Percentage.

Effective for a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2001, for a Participant who would have attained age 50 no later than the last day of a Plan Year, the Participant shall be permitted to retain as Catch-Up Contributions the Elective Deferrals that according to the other provisions of this Section would have been subtracted from the Participant's Accounts.

109

Any remaining Excess Contributions with earnings thereon shall be distributed no later than the close of the Plan Year following the Plan Year to which the Excess Contributions relate. The Employer must pay any excise tax required by Code Section 4979 on any Excess Contributions not distributed within 2-1/2 months after the close of the Plan Year to which the Excess Contributions relate."

13. Article VII, Section 2(A) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A) Employer Matching Contribution

The Employer shall make a matching contribution to the Trust Fund for each month of an amount equal to (i) 100% of a Participant's Elective Deferrals, including Catch-up Contributions, that are attributable to the first 3% of the Participant's Compensation plus (ii) 50% of a Participant's Elective Deferrals, including Catch-up Contributions, that are not attributable to the first 3% of a Participant's Compensation but are attributable to the first 6% of the Participant's Compensation."

14. Article VII, Section 2(B)(i) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(i) separation from service (effective 1/1/2002 severance from employment with the Employer), death, or disability of the Participant"

15. Article VII, Section 3(C)(i) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(i) separation from service (effective 1/1/2002 severance from employment with the Employer), death, or disability of the Participant"

16. Article VIII, Section 1(A)(ii) is modified by deleting the first paragraph and replacing it with the following:

"(ii) Alternative Limitation

The Actual Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year does not exceed the lesser of (a) Actual Contribution Percentage for Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 2.0; or (b) the Actual Contribution Percentage of the Eligible Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees plus 2.0 percentage points. Effective for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, the amounts may be further limited as the Secretary of Treasury shall prescribe in order to prevent the multiple use of this alternative limitation for both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Actual Contribution Percentage Test, as specified in Treas. Reg. 1.401(m)-2(b) and Section 1(C)(vi) of this Article."

110

17. Article VIII, Section 1(B)(iv) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(iv) Definition of Compensation

Compensation shall have the same meaning as in Article VI, Section
3(B)(ii)."

18. Article VIII, Section 1(C)(iii) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(iii) If this Plan is combined with one or more plans for purposes of satisfying Code Sections 401(a)(4) or 410(b) (other than the average benefit percentage test of Code Section 410(b)(2)(A)(ii)), then the plans shall also be combined for purposes of computing the Contribution Percentages of Eligible Participants."

19. Article VIII, Section 1(C)(v) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(v) If for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, the Actual Deferral Percentage or the Actual Contribution Percentage for all Eligible Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees must be reduced to prevent multiple use of the alternative limitation, then the percentage shall be reduced that affects the fewest number of Highly Compensated Employees' Accounts or, in case of a tie in the number of Accounts affected, results in the lowest dollar amount being removed from Highly Compensated Employees' Accounts. The appropriate percentage shall be reduced in accordance with this Plan's other provisions without considering whether an Employee was eligible to make or receive contributions subject to both the Actual Deferral Percentage Test and the Actual Contribution Percentage Test."

20. Article IX, Section 1(A) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A) Maximum Annual Addition

(i) The amount of Annual Additions (as defined below) which may be credited to a Participant's Accounts for any Limitation Year may not exceed the lesser of:

(a) For Limitation Years beginning after December 31, 2001, $40,000 As Adjusted, or for Limitation Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, $30,000 As Adjusted; or,

(b) For Limitation Years beginning after December 31, 2001, 100% of the Participant's Compensation for the Limitation Year, or for Limitation Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, 25% of the Participant's Compensation for the Limitation Year.

111

Compensation" for this Article only is defined as wages and all other payments of compensation reportable on Form W-2, determined without regard to any rules under Code Section 3401(a) that limit compensation based on the nature or location of the employment or the services performed.

Effective for Limitation Years beginning after December 31, 1997, "Compensation" for this Article also includes compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of any reductions for contributions in the form of voluntary salary reductions due to a qualified cash or deferred arrangement of the Employer or due to a cafeteria plan of the Employer maintained pursuant to Code Section
125 (including any amounts not available to a participant in cash in lieu of group health coverage because the participant is unable to certify that he or she has other health coverage even if those amounts technically are not Code Section 125 deferrals). Effective for Limitation Years beginning after December 31, 2000, "Compensation" for this Article also includes compensation not otherwise includible in the Employee's gross income by reason of Code Section 132(f)(4) (regarding pre-tax transportation accounts). Alternatively, Compensation may mean any definition of compensation that satisfies Code Section 415(c)(3) and final or proposed regulations issued under that Code section.

(ii) For purposes of the limitations of this Section 1, if contributions are made to two or more defined contribution plans, the various plans shall be considered a single defined contribution plan.

(iii)The compensation limitation in (b) above, however, shall not apply to:

(a) Any contribution for medical benefits (within the meaning of Code Section 419A(f)(2)) after separation from service which is otherwise treated as an Annual Addition; or,

(b) Any amount otherwise treated as an Annual Addition under Code
Section 415(l).

(iv) Effective for a Participant's taxable year beginning after December 31, 2001, if a Participant who would have attained age 50 no later than the last day of the Participant's taxable year wishes to defer more than the amount otherwise permitted under this Section for the entire Plan Year, the Participant shall be permitted to defer Catch-Up Contributions, in accordance with procedures established by the Benefits Committee."

21. Article X, Section 1(A) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A) A separate Participant's Elective Deferral Account credited with Elective Deferrals and net earnings, with, if necessary, a separate subaccount for Catch-Up Contributions;"

112

22. Article XII, Section 2(B) is amended by the addition of the following paragraph at the end of Section 2(B):

"To comply with the Soldiers and Sailors Civil Relief Act of 1940 as amended, during the period beginning as soon as administratively feasible after the Benefits Committee learns that a Participant is actively in the U.S. military service and ending as soon as administratively feasible after the Benefits Committee learns that the Participant no longer is actively in the U.S. military service, the loan's interest rate may not exceed 6%.

23. Article XII, Section 2(C) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"The loan must be repaid with interest in level amortized payments made quarterly or on a more frequent basis. Loans, other than for the purchase of a principal residence may be amortized for a period of a minimum of 1 year, up to a maximum of 5 years in 1 month increments. The loan must be repaid within 5 years.

If the loan is to be used for the purchase of a principal residence, the loan may be amortized for a period of a minimum of 1 year, up to a maximum of 10 years in 1 month increments. The loan must be repaid within 10 years.

Prior to January 1, 1998 - The loan must be repaid with interest in level amortized payments made quarterly or on a more frequent basis. Loan may be amortized for 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 years. The loan must be repaid within 5 years.

24. Article XII, Section 2(E) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"The outstanding loan amount will be due immediately if the Participant experiences a termination of employment with the Employer or otherwise becomes no longer eligible for a loan with the exception of:

(i) Participants who are laid off or disabled,

(ii) Employees at the Clinton, Arkansas or Carmel, Indiana Facilities on April 30, 1999 whose loans shall be extended until the earlier of the distribution of their remaining Accounts or July 1, 1999.

25. Article XII, Section 3, the third paragraph is deleted and replaced with the following:

"The Employer may require on a uniform basis each Participant applying for a loan to submit a reasonable loan application fee or administrative fee or that the Participant's Accounts be charged this fee.

113

26. Article XIII, Section 1(A) the second paragraph is deleted and replaced with the following:

"The amount available for hardship withdrawals is all or any portion of the Participant's Elective Deferrals (but no more than the value of the Elective Deferrals Account), the Employee After-Tax Contributions Account and the Rollover Contribution Account. Participants with ICI balances may receive hardship withdrawals of amounts attributable to 401(k) contributions, matching contributions, profit sharing contributions plus earnings and rollover amounts plus earnings, as reported by the previous recordkeeper as the amount available for hardship withdrawals. Participants who participated under the AEC Retirement Savings Plan may also request a hardship withdrawal of the Participant's 401(k) balance as of December 31, 1988 plus elective deferrals made after December 31, 1988 less any withdrawals taken after December 31, 1988 and from their prior plan account balance under the AEC Retirement Savings Plan."

27. Article XIII, Section 1(A) (v) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(v) Payments for funeral expenses for the participant's immediate family

(vi) To avoid certain bankruptcy situations.

(vii) Other needs announced by the appropriate governmental authority in a document of general applicability to constitute immediate and heavy needs.

28. Article XIII, Section 2 is deleted and replaced with the following section:

"Section 2. Other Withdrawals

Effective on or before December 31, 2001, all of a Participant's Accounts may be distributed (i) on the disposition of substantially all of the assets of the Employer if the transferor corporation continues to maintain the Plan and the Participant continues employment with the corporation acquiring the assets, or (ii) on the disposition of a subsidiary of the Employer if the transferor corporation continues to maintain the Plan and the Participant continues employment with the subsidiary."

29. Article XIII, Section 3 is deleted and replaced with the following section:

"Section 3. Post Age 59-1/2 Withdrawal

114

A Participant who is an Employee and who has attained the age of 59 1/2 may elect to withdraw all or a portion of the Participant's vested Accounts, including those amounts attributable to Employer hourly contributions, determined as of the application date. Payment will be made as soon as it is administratively feasible to process the withdrawal. Payment shall be made in a single sum. The order of the withdrawal shall be determined by the Employer.

Prior to October 1, 1999, a Participant who is an Employee and who has attained the age of 59 1/2 may elect in writing no more than once per calendar year to withdraw all or a portion (prior to 1/1/98 minimum $500 per withdrawal) of the Participant's vested Accounts, including those amounts attributable to Employer hourly contributions, determined as of a Valuation Date following the date after making written application to the Employer (or if the application is mailed, the date of the postmark). Payment will be made after the first Valuation Date in which it is administratively feasible to process the withdrawal. Payment shall be made in a single sum. The order of the withdrawals shall be determined by the Employer.

30. Article XIII, Section 4 is deleted and replaced with the following section:

"Section 4. Direct Rollovers of Withdrawals; Payment in Cash or Shares

Withdrawals, are subject to the provisions of Section 6 of Article XIV. However, effective as of October 1, 1999 withdrawals of Elective Deferrals under Section 1 of this Article; and effective January 1, 2002, any withdrawals permitted under the Plan under Section 1 of this Article are not subject to Section 6 of Article XIV. Withdrawals are also subject to the provisions of Section 1 of Article XIV."

All distributions shall be paid in cash, including whole shares of stock from the Belden Inc. Common Stock fund unless the recipient elects to receive payment in shares of Belden Inc. Common Stock."

31. Article XIV, Section 3 is deleted and replaced with the following section:

"Section 3. Death

If a Participant dies while employed by the Employer, the Participant's Accounts shall be 100% vested. Upon the death of a Participant, the Employer shall direct the Trustee to distribute after 90 days from the date of the Participant's death the full value of the Participant's Accounts to the designated Beneficiary as indicated in Article II, except:

(i) if the Beneficiary is the Participant's surviving Spouse, the Spouse may elect to delay payment until the time the Participant would have been

115

required to receive payment if the Participant had not died and may then choose any form of benefit under
Section 5 of this Article that the Participant would have been eligible for, or could have delayed payment to be eligible for had the Participant not died, and

(ii) if the vested value of the benefit is not more than $3,500 ($5,000 effective January 1, 1998), such benefit shall be distributed in a lump sum payment without the consent of the Beneficiary. If the Beneficiary is the spouse of the Participant, the direct rollover election as provided in Section 6 of this Article is required.

For purposes of this Subsection (3)(ii) only, the Participant's vested Account balances shall be considered as exceeding $3,500 (or $5,000) if it exceeded $3,500 (or $5,000) at the time of any prior distribution. Effective March 22, 1999, this paragraph does not apply to lump sum distributions or the first payment of any other forms of payment. Effective October 17, 2000, this paragraph does not apply to any distributions.

If a Participant dies after the Participant's employment is terminated, but while any balance remains in the Participant's Accounts, the balance shall be payable in accordance with this Section 3, but no additional amount shall become vested."

32. Article XIV, Section 4(A) is amended by the addition of the following paragraph at the end of the Section:

"Effective after December 31, 2001, a Participant of the Cord Division located at the Clinton, Arkansas and Carmel, Indiana facilities who continues employment with the division shall be a terminated employee of the Employer for purposes of this Plan."

33. Article XIV, Section 4(E) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(E) Cash-Out

If a Participant's vested Account balances upon termination of employment for any reason other than death or termination of the Plan is not more than $3,500 (or effective January 1, 1998, $5,000), the Benefits Committee must direct the Trustee to distribute the vested Accounts in accordance with Subsection (C) of this Section. If the balance is zero, the distribution of the vested Accounts is deemed to occur. The Participant's consent or election is not required for this "cash-out" distribution except that the opportunity to make a direct rollover election as provided in Section 6 of this Article is required and if the vested Account balances then exceeds $3,500 (or $5,000) as of the date of the distribution, then the Participant's consent is required.

For the purpose of this Subsection (E) only, the Participant's vested Account balances

116

shall be considered as exceeding $3,500 (or $5,000) if it exceeded $3,500 (or $5,000) at the time of any prior distribution. Effective March 22, 1999, this paragraph does not apply to lump sum distributions or the first payment of any other forms of payment. Effective October 17, 2000, this paragraph does not apply to any distributions.

Effective for Eligible Rollover Distributions made on or after the effective date of final Department of Labor regulations regarding this provision, if a distribution is made without the Participant's consent under this Subsection (E) and the Participant does not affirmatively elect to receive the distribution in the form of cash or a direct rollover or a combination of the two forms, then the distribution shall be transferred to an individual retirement account designated by the Benefits Committee and the distributee shall be notified in writing that the distributee may transfer the assets to another individual retirement account."

34. Article XIV, Section 4 is amended by adding the following subsection (I) at the end of the section:

"(I) Termination of Employment

The phrase "termination of employment" as used in this Article shall be interpreted to refer to a "separation from service" for distributions on or before December 31, 2001 and a "severance from employment" for distributions after December 31, 2001 as those phrases are used in Code
Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(I). Related phrases, for example "terminated Participant" and "terminates employment," shall be similarly interpreted."

35. Article XIV, Section 5(c) is deleted and replaced with the following:

"(C) Lump Sum Only for Mandatory Cash-Outs

If the vested portion of the Participant's Account(s) is as described under Section 4(E), Cash-Out, such Account(s) shall be distributed in a lump sum payment without the consent of the Participant, except the direct rollover election as provided in Section 6 of this Article is required."

36. Article XIV, Section 6 is deleted and replaced with the following:

"Section 6. Direct Rollovers of Distributions

Prior to making any Eligible Rollover Distribution from this Plan, the Benefits Committee shall provide notice to the individual about to receive the distribution of the right to elect a direct rollover and certain other tax information. The content and timing of this notice shall comply with Code Section 402(f) and regulations. The Benefits

117

Committee may also provide a form or other mechanism for the individual to elect whether to have all or part of the distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan and to specify the plan to which the distribution is to be paid. If the individual so elects, the Benefits Committee shall cause the distribution (or the portion designated by the individual) to be made in the form of a direct rollover transferred to the trustee (or IRA custodian or annuity contract issuer) of the specified Eligible Retirement Plan.

For distributions after December 31, 2001, an Eligible Rollover Distribution may include Employee After-Tax Contributions. A direct rollover of such a distribution may be made to an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a) if it is a defined contribution plan, not to other types of Eligible Retirement Plans. If a Participant makes a direct rollover of only a portion of his or her Eligible Rollover Distribution, the portion that is rolled over consists first of pre-tax amounts.

The Benefits Committee may determine rules for processing direct rollovers as long as they comply with Code Section 401(a)(31) and regulations and they are applied on a consistent basis. In particular, the Benefits Committee may determine the reasonable means of direct payment, reasonable election procedures, whether to process direct rollovers of distributions of $200 or less, and whether to allow an individual to make a direct rollover of less than $500 of only a portion of the distribution.

This Section is effective for distributions made on or after January 1, 1993."

37. Article XVII, Section 2 is amended by adding Subsection (K) at the end of the Section:

"(K) To determine when Participants must be notified of any temporary suspension, limitation, or restriction of their ability to execute various transactions under this plan (including any notices required by ERISA Section 101(i)) and to determine the content and method of distribution of the notices."

38. Article XVII, Section 3, the third paragraph is deleted and replaced with the following:

"The Employer or the Committee may specify (and modify) the deadlines for submitting various types of requests, provided that the administrative deadlines are uniformly enforced. The Employer or the Committee may refuse to accept Participants' loan requests, withdrawal requests, elections to change the percentage of Elective Deferrals or Employee After-Tax Contributions, investment elections, or requests to reallocate existing Account balances during any period in which it is not administratively feasible to complete those transactions due to administrative changes in the plan's procedures provided that this refusal is uniformly enforced, provided that any required notices to Participants be distributed as required by law."

118

39. Article XIX, Section 1, definitions 3, 4, 5, and 6 are deleted and replaced with the following:

"3. "KEY EMPLOYEE" shall mean any employee or former employee of an Affiliated Employer (and the beneficiary of any deceased employee) who at any time during the Plan Year (or for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, the preceding 4 Plan Years) (construed to be the determination period) was: (i) an officer of an Affiliated Employer who had annual Compensation for a Plan Year beginning after December 31, 2001, greater than $130,000 As Adjusted or for a Plan Year beginning on or before December 31, 2001, greater than 50% of the maximum dollar limitation under Code Section 415(b)(1)(A) as in effect for the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls; (ii) for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, an owner (or considered an owner under Code Section 318) of one of the ten largest interests in an Affiliated Employer if the employee's annual Compensation equals or exceeds the maximum dollar limitation under Code
Section 415(c)(1)(A) as in effect for the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls); (iii) a 5% owner of an Affiliated Employer, or (iv) a 1% owner of an Affiliated Employer who has a Compensation from an Affiliated Employer of more than $150,000. For purposes of this definition, "Compensation" shall have the definition specified in Article IX, Section 1. Any questions regarding the determination of who is a Key Employee shall be made in accordance with Code Section 416(i)(1) and the regulations thereunder.

4. The Plan is "TOP-HEAVY" for any Plan Year if the Top-Heavy Ratio for the Aggregation Group exceeds 60%. However, effective for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2001, if the Plan is the only plan in its Aggregation Group and consists solely of a cash or deferred arrangement that meets the safe harbor requirements of Code Section 401(k)(12) and matching contributions that meet the safe harbor requirements of Code
Section 401(m)(11), then the Plan is not Top-Heavy regardless of the Plan's Top-Heavy Ratio.

5. "TOP-HEAVY RATIO" for the Aggregation Group shall mean a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the present values of the accrued benefits under the defined benefit plan(s) maintained by an Affiliated Employer and the sum of the Account balances under the defined contribution plan(s) maintained by an Affiliated Employer (including any Simplified Employee Pension Plan) for all Key Employees as of the Determination Date (including any part of any accrued benefits or Account balances distributed in the 5 year period ending on the Determination Date), and the denominator of which is the sum of all accrued benefits or Account balances (including any part of any accrued benefit or Account balance distributed in the 5 year period ending on the Determination Date) of all employees as of the Determination Date. The accrued benefit or Account balance of any employee who has not performed any Hours of Service with an Affiliated Employer at any time during the 5 year period ending on the Determination

119

Date shall not be taken into account in the determination of the fraction. For Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2001, the other portions of this definition shall be applied substituting "1 year period" for "5 year period" only for distributions made because of Termination of Employment, death, or disability.

(A) The present value of accrued benefits will be determined as of the most recent actuarial valuation, or anniversary date thereof, that falls within the 12 month period ending on the Determination Date.

(B) For purposes of establishing present value to compute the Top-Heavy Ratio, any benefit shall be discounted only for mortality and interest on the basis of the UP 1984 Mortality Table and an assumed compound rate of interest of 5%.

(C) The calculation of the Top-Heavy Ratio, and the extent to which distributions, rollovers, and transfers are taken into account will be made in accordance with Code Section 416 and the regulations thereunder.

(D) If the Aggregation Group includes more than just this Plan, the value of Account balances and accrued benefits will be calculated with reference to the Determination Dates that fall within the same calendar year.

(E) Solely for the purpose of determining if this Plan is Top-Heavy, the accrued benefit of an employee other than a Key Employee shall be determined under (1) the method, if any, that uniformly applies for accrual purposes under all plans maintained by an Affiliated Employer, or (2) if there is no such method, as if the benefit accrued not more rapidly than the slowest accrual rate permitted under the fractional accrual rate of Code Section 411(b)(1)(C).

40. Article XIX, Section 2 is deleted and replaced with the following:

"Section 2 Minimum Benefit Requirement

For any Plan Year in which the Plan is Top-Heavy, each Participant or eligible Employee who is not a Key Employee and who has not separated from service by the end of the Plan Year shall accrue a minimum benefit which is the lesser of: (i) 3% of the person's Compensation; or, (ii) the largest percentage of Employer Contributions and Elective Deferrals expressed as a percentage of Compensation allocated on behalf of any Key Employee for that Plan Year. For the purpose of accruing a minimum benefit for an Employee who is not a Key Employee, Elective Deferrals, Employee After-Tax Contributions, and for Plan Years beginning on or before December 31, 2001, Employer Matching Contributions are not considered. If a Participant who is not a Key Employee is also covered under a defined benefit plan of the Employer which is also Top-Heavy, the

120

Participant shall be entitled to, instead of the benefit stated above, the minimum benefit payable under the defined benefit plan for the Plan Year. For purposes of this Section, "Compensation" shall have the definition specified in Article IX, Section 1, except that it shall not take into consideration a Participant's Compensation to the extent it exceeds the Compensation Limit."

41. Appendix A, the following shall be deleted from the Items Excluded from "Compensation":

"Aircraft Use"

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Belden Wire & Cable Company, by its duly authorized officer, executes this amendment on the 31st day of December, 2002.

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

By:  /s/Cathy O. Staples
     ----------------------
        Cathy O. Staples

Its: Vice President

Attest: /s/Eivind J. Kolemainen
        ---------------------------
           Eivind J. Kolemainen

121

EXHIBIT 10.21

SECOND AMENDMENT TO THE
BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY
SUPPLEMENTAL EXCESS DEFINED BENEFIT PLAN

WHEREAS, Belden Wire & Cable Company (hereinafter referred to as the "Company") established the Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined Benefit Plan (hereinafter referred to as the "Plan") restated as of January 1, 1998, for the benefit of certain employees of the Employer;

WHEREAS, Section 1 of Article IX of the Plan in effect prior to this amendment provides that the Company may amend the Plan at any time;

WHEREAS, the Company deems it desirable to make certain revisions to the Plan;

NOW, THEREFORE, the Plan is amended hereinafter set forth, effective January 1, 2001.

Article 4, Section 1(A) is hereby deleted and replaced with the following:

"(A)     the provisions of the Pension Plan providing for the limitation of
         compensation and benefits in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(17)
         and/or Code Section 415 were inapplicable, less the benefit actually
         payable to or on behalf of the Participant under the Pension Plan; or"

Article 4, Section 2 is hereby deleted and replaced with the following:

"SECTION 4.2 DEATH BENEFITS

In the event a Participant dies before his interest under the Plan has been distributed to him in full, any remaining interest, or portion thereof, shall be determined pursuant to Section 4.1 and distributed to his Beneficiary who shall be the person designated as his beneficiary under the Pension Plan. Such benefit shall be payable in a lump sum equal to the death benefit payable under the Pension Plan, determined as if the provisions of the Pension Plan providing for the limitation of compensation and benefits in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(17) and/or Code Section 415 were inapplicable, less the lump sum death benefit actually payable under the Pension Plan."

Page 1 of 2

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Belden Wire & Cable Company, by its duly authorized officer, executes this amendment on the 1st day of January, 2001.

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

                                                     By:  /s/Cathy O. Staples
                                                          ----------------------

                                                     Its: Vice President

                                                     Date:  January 1, 2001

Attest:  /s/Eivind J. Kolemainen
         -----------------------

Page 2 of 2

EXHIBIT 10.24

SECOND AMENDMENT TO THE
BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY
SUPPLEMENTAL EXCESS DEFINED CONTRIBUTION PLAN

WHEREAS, Belden Wire & Cable Company (hereinafter referred to as the "Company") established the Belden Wire & Cable Company Supplemental Excess Defined Contribution Plan (hereinafter referred to as the "Plan") restated as of January 1, 1998, for the benefit of certain employees of the Employer;

WHEREAS, Section 1 of Article IX of the Plan in effect prior to this amendment provides that the Company may amend the Plan at any time;

WHEREAS, the Company deems it desirable to make certain revisions to the Plan;

NOW, THEREFORE, the Plan is amended hereinafter set forth, effective January 1, 2002.

Article 4, Section 2 is hereby deleted and replaced with the following:

"SECTION 4.2 SUPPLEMENTAL ELECTIVE DEFERRAL CONTRIBUTIONS

As of the last day of each month, the Separate Account of each Participant shall be credited with Supplemental Elective Deferral Contributions equal to the Elective Deferral Contributions that would have been credited to the Savings Plan on his behalf for such month except for the provisions of Sections
401(a)(17), 402(g), 401(k)(3), and Section 415 of the Code and that were deferred from his Compensation in accordance with a duly executed and filed compensation reduction authorization form."

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Belden Wire & Cable Company, by its duly authorized officer, executes this amendment on the 1st day of January, 2002.

BELDEN WIRE & CABLE COMPANY

By: Cathy O. Staples

Its: Vice President

Attest:  /s/Eivind J. Kolemainen
         ---------------------------


EXHIBIT 21.1

LIST OF SUBSIDIARIES OF BELDEN INC.

Belden Inc.                                 (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Wire & Cable Company                 (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Technologies, Inc.                   (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Insurance Company                    (Incorporated in Vermont)

Belden International, Inc.                  (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Holdings, Inc.                       (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Communications Company               (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Communications Holding, Inc.         (Incorporated in Delaware)

Belden Europe B.V.                          (Incorporated in The Netherlands)

Belden Wire & Cable B.V.                    (Incorporated in The Netherlands)

Belden International Holdings B.V.          (Incorporated in The Netherlands)

Belden Europe B.V. & Belden Wire &          (German Civil Code Partnership)
Cable B.V. Finance GbR

Belden Deutschland GmbH                     (Incorporated in Germany)

Belden Electronics GmbH                     (Incorporated in Germany)

Belden-EIW GmbH & Co. KG                    (German Limited Partnership)

Belden Netherlands B.V.                     (Incorporated in The Netherlands)

Belden Pacific Finance Pty Ltd.             (Incorporated in Australia)

Belden Pacific Finance Unit Trust           (Organized in Australia)

Belden Australia Pty Ltd.                   (Incorporated in Australia)

Belden Superannuation Pty. Ltd.             (Incorporated in Australia)

Belden Foreign Sales Corporation            (Incorporated in Barbados)

Belden-Duna Kabel Kft.                      (Incorporated in Hungary)

Belden Electronics Argentina S.A.           (Incorporated in Argentina)

Belden (Canada) Inc.                        (Incorporated in Canada)

Belden (Canada) Finco Limited Partnership   (Canadian Limited Partnership)

                                                                               1

Belden Electronics S.a.r.l.                 (Incorporated in France)

Belden (UK) Finco Limited Partnership       (United Kingdom Limited Partnership)

Belden (Bermuda) Finance Ltd.               (Incorporated in Bermuda)

Belden UK Limited                           (Incorporated in the United Kingdom)

Belden Electronics, S.A. de C.V.            (Incorporated in Mexico)

Belden Brasil Comercial Ltda.               (Incorporated in Brazil)

Belden -Dorfler GmbH                        (Incorporated in Austria)

2

EXHIBIT 23.1

Consent of Independent Auditors

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements (Form S-8) pertaining to the Belden Inc. Employee Stock Purchase Plan (No.33-66830), the Belden Inc. Long-Term Incentive Plan (No. 33-83154, No.333-74923, and No. 333-51088), the Belden Inc. Non-Employee Director Stock Plan (No. 333-11071), and the Belden U.K. Employee Share Ownership Plan (No.333-75350) of our report dated January 30, 2003, with respect to the consolidated financial statements and schedule of Belden Inc. included in this Annual Report (Form 10-K) for the year ended December 31, 2002.

                                                     /s/ Ernst & Young LLP

St. Louis, Missouri
March 12, 2003


EXHIBIT 24.1

POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 5th day of March, 2003.

/s/ Lorne D. Bain
---------------------
Lorne D. Bain


POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 11th day of March, 2003.

/s/ John M. Monter
---------------------------
John M. Monter


POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 2nd day of March, 2003.

/s/ Whitson Sadler
---------------------------
Whitson Sadler


POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 1st day of March, 2003.

/s/ Bernard G. Rethore
---------------------------
Bernard G. Rethore


POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 7th day of March, 2003.

/s/ Arnold W. Donald
---------------------------
Arnold W. Donald


POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that the undersigned, a director of BELDEN INC. (the "Company"), does constitute and appoint C. BAKER CUNNINGHAM, with full power and substitution, his true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all acts and things and to execute any and all instruments which such attorney and agent may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission in respect thereof, in connection with the execution and filing of the Annual Report (Form 10-K) of Belden Inc. for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 (the "Annual Report"), including specifically the power and authority to sign for and on behalf of the undersigned the name of the undersigned as director of the Company to the Annual Report or to any amendments thereto filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and to any instrument or document filed as part of, as an exhibit to, or in connection with such Annual Report or amendments, and the undersigned does hereby ratify and confirm as his own act and deed all that such attorney and agent shall do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has subscribed these presents, this 3rd day of March, 2003.

 /s/ Christopher I. Byrnes
----------------------------
Christopher I. Byrnes


EXHIBIT 99.1

CERTIFICATE PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of Belden Inc. (the "Company") on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 2002 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the "Report"), I, C. Baker Cunningham, Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1) The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

(2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

/s/ C. Baker Cunningham
------------------------
C. Baker Cunningham
Chairman of the Board, President and
   Chief Executive Officer
March 11, 2003

This certification accompanies the Report pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and shall not, except to the extent required by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, be deemed filed by the Company for purposes of
Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.


EXHIBIT 99.2

CERTIFICATE PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of Belden Inc. (the "Company") on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 2002 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the "Report"), I, Richard K. Reece, Vice President, Finance and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1) The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

(2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

/s/Richard K. Reece
-------------------
Richard K. Reece
Vice President, Finance and
    Chief Financial Officer
March 11, 2003

This certification accompanies the Report pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and shall not, except to the extent required by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, be deemed filed by the Company for purposes of
Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.